enrich_v to_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o fail_v and_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o their_o own_o defect_n but_o here_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n though_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o of_o my_o duty_n as_o i_o shall_v yet_o christ_n have_v finish_v all_o his_o to_o the_o full_a and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n so_o that_o i_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v yet_o i_o have_v a_o compassionate_a advocate_n with_o the_o father_n who_o both_o give_v and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o second_o against_o the_o pertinacie_n and_o close_a adherence_n of_o our_o corruption_n which_o cleave_v as_o fast_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o very_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o heat_n unto_o fire_n or_o light_n unto_o the_o sun_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o he_o who_o forbid_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o put_v blackness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n be_v able_a likewise_o to_o remove_v our_o corruption_n as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o he_o have_v remove_v they_o from_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o expectation_n hereof_o be_v this_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n accomplish_v all_o the_o office_n of_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n for_o we_o therefore_o be_v now_o exalt_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n he_o will_v much_o more_o fulfil_v those_o office_n of_o power_n which_o he_o have_v there_o to_o do_v which_o be_v by_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o word_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o and_o to_o present_v we_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n he_o that_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o suffer_v not_o death_n to_o hold_v the_o head_n be_v able_a by_o that_o power_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v corruption_n for_o ever_o to_o hold_v the_o member_n it_o be_v the_o frequent_a argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o col._n 2.12_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o rom._n 6.5_o 6._o rom._n 8.11_o three_o against_o all_o those_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o despair_v and_o to_o forsake_v our_o mercy_n if_o he_o can_v have_v hold_v christ_n under_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n then_o indeed_o our_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v vain_a we_o shall_v be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o but_o he_o who_o himself_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v and_o overcome_v both_o the_o suffering_n and_o the_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o last_o against_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n office_n of_o redemption_n in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v both_o the_o merit_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 22._o three_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o apostle_n thus_o expound_v he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o he_o therefore_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a namely_o by_o be_v exalt_v unto_o god_n right_a hand_n rom._n 14.9_o now_o this_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n imply_v several_a particular_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o publication_n of_o establish_a law_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o psalm_n call_v the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n expound_v out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n esai_n 2.3_o mich._n 4.2_o second_o the_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a of_o subject_n to_o himself_o by_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v their_o thought_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ministerial_o by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o effectual_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o image_n of_o his_o word_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n three_o rule_v and_o lead_v those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o convert_v in_o his_o way_n continue_v unto_o their_o heart_n his_o heavenly_a voice_n never_o utter_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o exciting_a assist_v cooperate_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n give_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n after_o he_o have_v once_o call_v they_o by_o his_o glorious_a power_n esai_n 2.2_o joh._n 10.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 8._o esai_n 30.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o four_o protect_v uphold_v succour_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n by_o his_o compassion_n pity_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o promise_n help_v they_o by_o his_o care_n and_o wisdom_n proportion_v their_o strength_n to_o their_o trial_n by_o his_o peace_n recompense_v their_o conflict_n by_o patience_n and_o experience_n establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n heb._n 2.17_o joh._n 16.33_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o phil._n 4.7_o 19_o rom._n 15.4_o fifthy_a confound_a all_o his_o enemy_n first_o their_o project_n hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o make_v his_o truth_n like_o a_o tree_n settle_v the_o fast_o and_o like_o a_o torch_n shine_v the_o bright_a for_o the_o shake_n second_o their_o person_n who_o he_o do_v here_o gall_n and_o torment_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n constrain_a they_o by_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o who_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n ready_o arm_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n act._n 7.56_o four_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v unto_o we_o his_o give_v of_o gift_n and_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o man_n it_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a custom_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o day_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o solemnity_n to_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v present_n unto_o man_n thus_o after_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n restore_v and_o the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v by_o ezra_n to_o the_o people_n after_o their_o captivity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o send_v portion_n nehem._n 8._o 10_o 12._o the_o like_a form_n be_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n observe_v in_o their_o feast_n of_o purim_n ester_n 9.22_o 24._o and_o the_o same_o custom_n have_v be_v observe_v among_o heathen_a prince_n upon_o solemn_a and_o great_a occasion_n to_o distribute_v donation_n and_o congiaries_n among_o the_o people_n thus_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o inauguration_n in_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o do_v withal_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4.10_o christ_n be_v notable_o typify_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o it_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v in_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n to_o signify_v that_o heavenly_a and_o abide_v nourishment_n which_o from_o he_o the_o church_n receive_v there_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o bud_a signify_v either_o the_o miraculous_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o virgin_n or_o
of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o do_v despise_v for_o the_o lord_n call_v disobedience_n rebellion_n stubbornness_n and_o a_o reject_v of_o his_o word_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o 23._o he_o that_o persist_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n or_o in_o the_o constant_a omission_n of_o any_o evident_a duty_n fight_v against_o christ_n himself_o throw_v away_o his_o own_o mercy_n stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commit_v a_o sin_n direct_o against_o heaven_n and_o if_o he_o so_o persist_v god_n will_v make_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v flame_a fire_n prepare_v for_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o therefore_o whensoever_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n read_v or_o preach_v we_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o expectation_n to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o and_o bring_v such_o affection_n of_o submission_n and_o obedience_n as_o become_v his_o presence_n 7._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v 85.8_o for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n 5._o christ_n sheep_n discern_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 2.13_o and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n 17.11_o that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o do_v set_v themselves_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n expect_v in_o it_o his_o authority_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o his_o name_n dare_v any_o man_n to_o rush_v with_o a_o naked_a weapon_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o with_o scorn_n to_o throw_v back_o his_o own_o personal_a command_n into_o his_o face_n again_o and_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o come_v arm_v with_o high_a thought_n 17._o and_o proud_a reason_n and_o stubborn_a resolution_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o receive_v with_o meekness_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n the_o word_n do_v not_o mingle_v nor_o incorporate_v 1.21_o and_o by_o consequence_n do_v not_o change_v nor_o save_v the_o soul_n but_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n come_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o weapon_n to_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n he_o that_o be_v swift_a to_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o stout_a and_o fretful_a affection_n against_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o snuff_v against_o it_o and_o to_o fall_v backward_o like_o pettish_a child_n which_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v 20._o will_v be_v very_o slow_a to_o hear_v or_o to_o obey_v it_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n do_v not_o work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n a_o proud_a hearer_n will_v be_v a_o unprofitable_a liver_n ever_o therefore_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n with_o this_o conclusion_n it_o may_v be_v this_o day_n will_v god_n strike_v i_o in_o my_o master_n vein_n i_o be_o a_o usual_a profaner_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n a_o name_n which_o i_o shall_v fear_v for_o the_o greatness_n and_o love_n for_o the_o goodness_n and_o adore_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o he_o will_v peradventure_o lay_v close_o to_o my_o conscience_n that_o guilt_n which_o himself_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o this_o great_a sin_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o be_v sin_n unto_o i_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v sin_n be_v hell_n to_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o a_o vain_a person_n a_o companion_n of_o loose_a and_o riotous_a man_n it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v urge_v upon_o my_o conscience_n the_o charge_n of_o his_o own_o word_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n not_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n yet_o sin_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a i_o be_o unprofitable_a loose_a and_o rot_a in_o my_o discourse_n and_o he_o will_v ply_v i_o with_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n i_o must_v render_v a_o account_n i_o be_o full_a of_o oppression_n and_o unjust_a gain_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v now_o urge_v the_o instruction_n of_o nehemiah_n &_o the_o restitution_n of_o zacheus_n upon_o i_o 10.33_o in_o these_o or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a case_n if_o a_o man_n can_v come_v with_o saint_n paul_n temper_n of_o hart_n not_o to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v or_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o samuel_n speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v or_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o cornelius_n i_o be_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v command_v of_o god_n i_o be_o come_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o thy_o holy_a will_n in_o all_o thing_n here_o i_o be_o in_o my_o sin_n strike_v where_o thou_o will_v cut_v off_o which_o of_o my_o earthly_a member_n thou_o will_v i_o will_v not_o arm_v it_o i_o will_v not_o extenuate_v it_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o rebel_v against_o thou_o i_o will_v second_v thou_o in_o it_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o it_o this_o be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o to_o part_v from_o a_o little_a money_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o word_n or_o to_o vouchsafe_v a_o little_a countenance_n to_o the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o repay_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o double_a honour_n which_o god_n and_o not_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o part_v from_o our_o lust_n and_o to_o suffer_v our_o old_a man_n to_o be_v crucify_v which_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o word_n if_o a_o man_n have_v thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n and_o will_v be_v content_a to_o part_v from_o they_o all_o for_o god_n worship_n if_o a_o man_n have_v child_n enough_o and_o in_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n will_v buy_v every_o sermon_n which_o he_o hear_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o son_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o give_v glory_n enough_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n man_n natural_o love_v their_o lust_n the_o issue_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n better_o than_o their_o land_n or_o the_o child_n of_o their_o body_n if_o herod_n son_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o ambitious_a security_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v his_o hog_n than_o his_o child_n the_o loss_n of_o cattle_n and_o fruit_n and_o water_n and_o light_n and_o the_o firstborn_a of_o all_o the_o land_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v pharaoh_n let_v go_v his_o sin_n he_o will_v once_o more_o rush_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o israel_n and_o venture_v his_o own_o and_o his_o people_n life_n for_o but_o the_o bondage_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o lust_n to_o do_v just_o then_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o before_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o name_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n this_o only_a be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o his_o word_n mic._n 6.6_o 10._o second_o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a in_o the_o promulgation_n &_o publish_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o initial_a promulgation_n in_o christ_n own_o personal_a preach_n or_o the_o plenary_a revelation_n thereof_o in_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o those_o select_a vessel_n who_o be_v to_o carry_v abroad_o this_o treasure_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o former_a we_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o state_n and_o glory_n observe_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o christ._n a_o forerunner_n send_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n 5._o and_o to_o bear_v his_o sword_n before_o he_o as_o a_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v his_o approach_n 5._o and_o then_o at_o last_o be_v reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o we_o send_v his_o harbinger_n before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v 10.1_o that_o so_o man_n may_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o everlasting_a gate_n against_o this_o prince_n of_o glory_n shall_v enter_v in_o when_o one_o poor_a ordinary_a man_n
the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v a_o glorious_a ministry_n 16-21_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n the_o shine_a of_o moses_n his_o face_n and_o tremble_v at_o god_n presence_n the_o service_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o ascend_a of_o the_o smoke_n and_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o mountain_n 8.6_o but_o yet_o still_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a a_o better_a covenant_n a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n the_o law_n have_v weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n in_o it_o 19_o both_o term_n of_o diminution_n from_o the_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o do_v do_v for_o we_o namely_o make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o then_o the_o law_n be_v glorious_a but_o the_o gospel_n in_o many_o respect_n do_v excel_v in_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.10_o to_o take_v a_o more_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o excellent_a end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v first_o it_o be_v full_a of_o light_n to_o inform_v to_o comfort_v to_o guide_v those_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n light_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v and_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v it_o for_o a_o glorious_a thing_n in_o those_o other_o luminary_n which_o be_v after_o create_v 1_o cor._n 15.41_o how_o much_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o marvellous_a light_n 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v by_o light_n and_o glory_n together_o as_o term_n of_o a_o promiscuous_a signification_n isaiah_n 60.1_o 2_o 3._o of_o all_o other_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v infinite_o excel_v in_o worth_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v flesh_n reconcile_v and_o bring_v unto_o god_n 3.18_o a_o knowledge_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n a_o knowledge_n which_o bring_v fullness_n with_o it_o even_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n a_o knowledge_n so_o excellent_a 3.8_o that_o all_o other_o humane_a excellency_n be_v but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o what_o angel_n in_o heaven_n will_v trouble_v himself_o to_o busy_a his_o noble_a thought_n which_o have_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o metaphysical_a or_o mathematical_a 1.12_o or_o philologicall_a contemplation_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o high_a delicacy_n which_o humane_a reason_n do_v fasten_v on_o to_o delight_v in_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n with_o much_o greediness_n of_o speculation_n stoop_v down_o and_o as_o it_o be_v turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o that_o expressesse_v glory_n which_o be_v before_o they_o in_o heaven_n to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o wonderful_a light_n and_o bottomless_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n in_o all_o other_o learn_v a_o devil_n in_o hell_n the_o most_o curse_a of_o all_o creature_n do_v wonderful_o surpass_v the_o great_a proficient_o among_o man_n but_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a revelation_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n from_o thence_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n which_o surpass_v the_o comprehension_n of_o any_o angel_n of_o darkness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o which_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o devilish_a flout_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n against_o christian_a religion_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o illiterate_a rusticity_n and_o a_o naked_a belief_n and_o that_o true_a polite_a learning_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o ethnic_a faction_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o interdict_v christian_n the_o use_n of_o school_n and_o humane_a learning_n as_o thing_n improper_a to_o their_o believe_a religion_n a_o persecution_n esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o cruel_a as_o the_o other_o bloody_a massacre_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o which_o slander_n though_o the_o most_o learned_a father_n may_v have_v just_o return_v the_o lie_n and_o give_v proof_n both_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n of_o as_o profound_a learning_n as_o invincible_a argumentation_n and_o as_o forcible_a eloquence_n as_o in_o any_o heathen_a author_n for_o i_o dare_v challenge_v all_o the_o pagan_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n to_o parallel_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n justin_n tertullian_n cyprian_n minutius_n augustine_n theodoret_n nazianzen_n and_o the_o other_o champion_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o gentilism_n yet_o he_o rather_o choose_v thus_o to_o answer_v that_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o faith_n he_o so_o much_o deride_v be_v build_v upon_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n with_o more_o selfe-evidence_n and_o invincible_a demonstration_n than_o all_o the_o dispute_v of_o reason_n or_o learning_n of_o philosophy_n can_v create_v ibid._n though_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o offence_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o law_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o reason_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a it_o be_v a_o hide_a and_o mysterious_a wisdom_n able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a to_o convert_v sinner_n to_o comfort_v mourner_n to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o guide_v a_o man_n in_o all_o his_o way_n with_o spiritual_a prudence_n for_o what_o ever_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o man_n a_o wise_a man_n nor_o more_o able_a to_o bring_v about_o those_o end_n which_o his_o heart_n be_v just_o set_v upon_o than_o he_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n the_o treasurer_n of_o wisdom_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o wisdom_n to_o furnish_v he_o therewithal_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o want_v of_o more_o intimate_a acquaintance_n and_o knowledge_n thereof_o in_o we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v more_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n second_o another_o glorious_a end_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n a_o publication_n of_o a_o pardon_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o so_o general_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o exception_n therein_o of_o any_o other_o sin_n than_o only_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o pardon_n itself_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n likewise_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v in_o glory_n if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n and_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v his_o glory_n to_o moses_n in_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n of_o all_o degree_n exod._n 34.7_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n magnify_v his_o mercy_n and_o thought_n towards_o sinner_n above_o all_o the_o way_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o can_v abundant_o pardon_v or_o multiply_v forgiveness_n upon_o those_o who_o forsake_v their_o way_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o isaiah_n 55.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v and_o subdue_v our_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n abraham_n stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o fidelity_n rom._n 4.20_o 21._o 20.12_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o give_v i_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o power_n and_o truth_n for_o to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n signify_v to_o glorify_v his_o power_n by_o fear_v he_o
wisdom_n more_o various_a and_o admirable_a curiosity_n more_o fill_v and_o plentiful_a satisfaction_n more_o proportion_n to_o the_o boundless_a desire_n of_o a_o soul_n once_o rectify_v more_o fruit_n and_o salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n learning_n than_o in_o all_o other_o knowledge_n which_o either_o past_a or_o present_a age_n can_v afford_v in_o one_o word_n every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o there_o teach_v how_o to_o want_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v set_v in_o no_o estate_n wherein_o the_o abundant_a care_n of_o christ_n over_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n wonderful_o magnify_v and_o common_o in_o the_o great_a strait_n he_o show_v the_o great_a care_n as_o water_n run_v strong_a in_o the_o narrow_a passage_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n when_o we_o seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o our_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n then_o be_v his_o fit_a time_n to_o help_v we_o and_o then_o be_v our_o fit_a time_n to_o stay_v upon_o he_o israel_n be_v deliver_v by_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n from_o their_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n conduct_v by_o a_o miraculous_a presence_n and_o feed_v with_o angel_n food_n isaak_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o in_o the_o mount_n be_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o his_o mercy_n step_v in_o between_o the_o knife_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n jacob_n in_o great_a fear_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n 〈…〉_z and_o then_o comfort_v by_o prevail_v with_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v strong_a than_o esau._n peter_n in_o sore_a distress_n for_o deny_v christ_n and_o he_o the_o first_o man_n to_o who_o christ_n send_v news_n of_o his_o resurrection_n paul_n in_o the_o ship_n visit_v by_o a_o angel_n peter_n in_o prison_n deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n the_o distress_a woman_n at_o christ_n sepulchre_n comfort_v by_o a_o angel_n such_o as_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o be_v christ_n care_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o this_o care_n be_v further_o commend_v that_o it_o proceed_v sole_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o compassion_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o affection_n natural_o in_o we_o to_o desire_v it_o 16.6_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o we_o to_o deserve_v it_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n well_o please_v with_o our_o own_o pollution_n he_o double_v his_o goodness_n and_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o importunity_n of_o mercy_n to_o make_v we_o live_v when_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o he_o when_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v seek_v when_o we_o be_v alien_n from_o his_o covenant_n and_o stranger_n to_o his_o name_n he_o even_o then_o multiply_v his_o invitation_n unto_o we_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o 65.1_o unto_o a_o people_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o my_o name_n when_o we_o be_v weak_a full_a of_o impotency_n when_o we_o be_v sinner_n full_a of_o antipathy_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n full_a of_o obstinacy_n and_o rebellion_n 5.6.8.10_o when_o we_o care_v not_o for_o he_o but_o turn_v our_o back_n and_o stop_v our_o ear_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o throw_v away_o in_o vain_a so_o many_o sermon_n so_o many_o sacrament_n so_o many_o mercy_n so_o many_o affliction_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o care_v not_o for_o ourselves_o no_o man_n repent_v or_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v even_o than_o do_v he_o magnify_v his_o compassion_n towards_o we_o he_o care_v for_o we_o when_o we_o neglect_v ourselves_o and_o despise_v he_o he_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o unthankful_a but_o upon_o the_o injurious_a but_o then_o a_o little_a compassion_n be_v enough_o for_o those_o that_o have_v deserve_v none_o for_o those_o that_o have_v provoke_v scorn_n and_o displeasure_n against_o themselves_o but_o herein_o be_v the_o care_n and_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n abundant_o magnify_v that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o ingredient_n of_o a_o most_o sovereign_a mercy_n that_o nothing_o more_o can_v have_v be_v do_v 5.4_o than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o first_o 29.11_o for_o the_o foundation_n and_o original_n of_o all_o mercy_n there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o overflow_a of_o love_n without_o stint_n or_o measure_n a_o turn_n of_o heart_n a_o roll_a and_o sound_v of_o bowel_n a_o love_n which_o surpass_v all_o knowledge_n which_o be_v aâ—_n much_o beyond_o the_o thought_n or_o comprehension_n as_o it_o be_v above_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n second_o there_o be_v a_o study_n and_o inquisitive_n how_o to_o do_v good_a a_o debate_n within_o himself_o a_o consult_v and_o project_v how_o to_o show_v mercy_n a_o argue_v as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n with_o man_n sin_n and_o his_o own_o severity_n how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n 1.10_o how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n how_o shall_v i_o set_v thou_o as_o zeboim_n i_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o true_a it_o be_v thou_o have_v be_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n and_o as_o the_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n but_o shall_v i_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o i_o have_v be_v unto_o they_o be_o i_o not_o god_n and_o not_o man_n shall_v i_o change_v my_o covenant_n because_o thou_o have_v multiply_v thy_o backslide_n the_o lord_n use_v such_o humane_a expression_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n as_o if_o their_o sin_n have_v put_v he_o to_o a_o stand_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o difficulty_n in_o show_v mercy_n i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o put_v thou_o among_o the_o child_n 3.19_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o pleasant_a land_n etc._n etc._n thy_o case_n be_v very_o desperate_a and_o thou_o have_v stop_v up_o the_o course_n of_o my_o mercy_n towards_o thyself_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o make_v good_a my_o resolution_n of_o compassion_n towards_o those_o that_o reject_v and_o nullify_v it_o to_o themselves_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o one_o to_o over-rule_v the_o heart_n of_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o they_o may_v not_o turn_v away_o any_o more_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n that_o be_v i_o will_v put_v filial_a affection_n awful_a thought_n constant_a resolution_n into_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o i_o will_v melt_v they_o and_o try_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n 9.7_o for_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n the_o lord_n set_v himself_o to_o study_v and_o contrive_v mercy_n for_o his_o people_n that_o as_o they_o set_v up_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o pride_n to_o pose_v his_o covenant_n so_o he_o gather_v together_o his_o thought_n of_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v to_o conquer_v their_o sin_n three_o there_o be_v constancy_n and_o continuance_n in_o this_o his_o care_n 23._o his_o mercy_n endure_v his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o but_o be_v renew_v every_o morning_n and_o therefore_o the_o mercy_n of_o david_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v or_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o david_n 13.34_o be_v call_v sure_a mercy_n they_o have_v a_o foundation_n the_o everlasting_a love_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v build_v 13.8_o they_o have_v many_o seal_n by_o which_o they_o be_v confirm_v the_o faithfulness_n the_o immutabilitie_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o continuance_n in_o his_o mercy_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n to_o his_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v change_v and_o turn_v from_o we_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o forsake_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o counsel_n and_o not_o afford_v we_o such_o daily_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v support_v we_o against_o the_o ruinous_a disposition_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n we_o shall_v be_v child_n of_o wrath_n every_o day_n anew_o but_o herein_o do_v the_o abundant_a care_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n declare_v itself_o unto_o we_o that_o though_o we_o be_v worm_n in_o ourselves_o 10-14_a full_a of_o weakness_n and_o of_o earthly_a affection_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o right-hand_a of_o righteousness_n which_o can_v uphold_v we_o that_o though_o we_o be_v bend_v to_o backslide_n yet_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n unchangeable_a in_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o person_n almighty_a in_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n both_o to_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o to_o cure_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o to_o forgive_v for_o the_o time_n past_a
of_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o and_o so_o be_v a_o security_n unto_o we_o against_o all_o adverse_a power_n or_o fear_n for_o what_o or_o who_o need_v that_o man_n fear_v that_o be_v one_o with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8.31_o when_o god_n bless_v his_o blessing_n be_v ever_o with_o effect_n and_o success_n it_o can_v be_v reverse_v it_o can_v be_v disappoint_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a behold_v say_v balaam_n i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o bless_v and_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o can_v reverse_v it_o numb_a 23.19_o 20._o note_n five_o from_o melchisedeks_n meeting_n abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a forwardness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o meet_v and_o to_o bless_v his_o people_n when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o service_n thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n isaiah_n 64.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n psal._n 32.5_o no_o soon_o do_v david_n resolve_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o return_v to_o god_n but_o present_o the_o lord_n prevent_v he_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o anticipate_v his_o servant_n confession_n with_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n thou_o prevent_a he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n psal._n 21.3_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o far_o from_o that_o perfection_n which_o may_v in_o strictness_n be_v require_v yet_o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o face_n homeward_o and_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o re-admittance_n when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v the_o father_n mercy_n be_v swiâ—ter_a than_o the_o son_n repentance_n and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o luke_n 15.20_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o lord_n so_o hasty_a in_o his_o punishment_n he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n together_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o long-suffering_a not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n he_o come_v and_o he_o come_v again_o and_o the_o three_o year_n he_o forbear_v before_o he_o cut_v down_o a_o barren_a tree_n but_o when_o he_o come_v with_o a_o blessing_n he_o do_v not_o delay_n but_o prevent_v his_o people_n with_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n o_o how_o forward_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o meet_v we_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o bless_v we_o note_v sixthly_a from_o the_o refection_n and_o preparation_n which_o melchisedek_n make_v for_o abraham_n and_o for_o his_o man_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v a_o comforter_n and_o refresher_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a weariness_n and_o after_o all_o their_o service_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o unction_n to_o heal_v and_o to_o comfort_v his_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o a_o recover_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 4.18_o 19_o to_o provide_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v isaiah_n 25.6_o to_o miâ—ke_v out_o unto_o his_o people_n consolation_n and_o abundance_n of_o glory_n isaiah_n 66.11_o to_o speak_v word_n in_o season_n to_o those_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o to_o make_v break_v and_o dry_a bone_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n isaiah_n 50.4_o psal._n 51.8_o isaiah_n 66.14_o and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o patience_n faith_n and_o hope_v of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n and_o in_o all_o spiritual_a assault_n we_o have_v a_o melchisedek_n which_o after_o our_o combat_n be_v end_v and_o our_o victory_n obtain_v will_v give_v we_o refreshment_n at_o the_o last_o and_o will_v meet_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o but_o wait_v a_o while_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n exod._n 14.13_o jam._n 5.11_o he_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n his_o come_n draw_v nigh_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o mâ—e_n let_v we_o stand_v together_o who_o be_v my_o adversary_n let_v he_o come_v near_o to_o i_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o help_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o challenge_n and_o defiance_n to_o all_o enemy_n phil._n 4.5_o jam._n 5.8_o esai_n 50.8_o 9_o job_n go_v forth_o mourning_n and_o have_v a_o great_a war_n to_o fight_v but_o the_o lord_n bless_v his_o latter_a end_n more_o than_o his_o beginning_n and_o after_o his_o battle_n be_v end_v meet_v he_o like_o melchizedek_n with_o redouble_a mercy_n david_n hezekiah_n heman_n the_o ezrahite_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o example_n have_v have_v sore_o and_o dismal_a conflict_n but_o at_o length_n their_o comfort_n have_v be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o wrestle_n they_o never_o want_v a_o melchizedek_n after_o their_o combat_n to_o refresh_v they_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n when_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n mic._n 7.8_o 9_o he_o have_v strength_n courage_n refection_n spirit_n to_o put_v into_o those_o that_o fight_v his_o battle_n though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o abraham_n a_o family_n of_o three_o hundred_o man_n against_o four_o king_n yet_o he_o can_v cut_v rahab_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n and_o make_v a_o way_n in_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o ransom_v to_o pass_v over_o and_o cause_v his_o redeem_a to_o return_v with_o sing_v and_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n upon_o their_o head_n i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o grass_n esai_n 51.12_o note_v seventhly_a from_o melchisedeks_n receive_v of_o tithe_n from_o abraham_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o four_o or_o five_o time_n together_o in_o one_o chapt._n heb._n 7.2_o 4_o 6_o 8_o 9_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o receiver_n of_o homage_n and_o tribute_n from_o his_o people_n there_o be_v never_o any_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o he_o receive_v tithe_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o right_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o but_o mere_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o typical_a office_n so_o that_o original_o they_o do_v manifest_o pertain_v to_o that_o principal_a priest_n who_o these_o represent_v who_o personal_a 7.8_o priesthood_n be_v stand_v unalterable_a and_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o the_o right_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v such_o too_o if_o it_o object_v why_o then_o do_v not_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n receive_v tithe_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o though_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n yet_o the_o stand_a typical_a priesthood_n be_v not_o abolish_v till_o after_o his_o ministry_n on_o earth_n be_v finish_v for_o his_o priesthood_n be_v not_o consummate_v till_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n second_o because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o voluntary_a poverty_n for_o especial_a reason_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o man_n redemption_n 2_o corinth_n 8.9_o you_o will_v say_v now_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v consummate_v and_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o heaven_n whither_o no_o tithe_n can_v be_v send_v therefore_o none_o be_v due_a because_o he_o have_v no_o typical_a priest_n in_o earth_n to_o represent_v he_o i_o answer_v though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n yet_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v
a_o right_n of_o conquest_n 297_o by_o a_o right_n of_o covenant_n 297_o by_o a_o right_n of_o communion_n 298_o we_o may_v belong_v unto_o christ_n by_o external_a profession_n 299_o we_o may_v belong_v unto_o christ_n by_o real_a implantation_n 299_o christ_n bring_v selfe-evidencing_a property_n into_o the_o soul_n 300_o christ_n propriety_n to_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o care_v for_o we_o 305_o christ_n propriety_n to_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o purge_v of_o we_o 306_o christ_n propriety_n to_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o spare_v of_o we_o 307_o christ_n propriety_n to_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o pray_v of_o we_o 307_o christ_n propriety_n to_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o teach_v of_o we_o 308_o christ_n propriety_n to_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o chastise_v we_o in_o mercy_n 308_o christ_n people_n military_a man_n 308_o satan_n way_n and_o methodes_n of_o assault_v the_o church_n 309_o christ_n people_n be_v willing_o subject_a unto_o he_o 312_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v utter_o unwilling_a 312_o apt_a to_o charge_v the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o grievous_a 313_o apt_a to_o charge_v the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o unprofitable_a  _fw-fr apt_a to_o charge_v the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o unequal_a 314_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n compel_v many_o to_o unwilling_a service_n 314_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o natural_a man_n work_v a_o velleitie_n or_o incomplete_a will_n 315_o willingness_n in_o christ_n people_n wrought_v by_o the_o evidence_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o natural_a estate_n 320_o willingness_n in_o christ_n people_n wrought_v by_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o mind_n 321_o willingness_n in_o christ_n people_n wrought_v by_o the_o communion_n and_o adspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 324_o willingness_n in_o christ_n people_n wrought_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n dear_a love_n 324_o willingness_n in_o christ_n people_n wrought_v by_o the_o beauty_n and_o pretiousnesse_n of_o heavenly_a promise_n 325_o willingness_n in_o christ_n people_n wrought_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o peace_n comfort_n and_o security_n in_o god_n way_n 326_o willingness_n in_o christ_n people_n wrought_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n 327_o such_o as_o the_o will_n be_v such_o be_v the_o service_n because_o the_o will_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n 328_o because_o god_n esteem_v himself_o most_o honour_v thereby_o 330_o whether_o those_o who_o be_v true_o christ_n people_n may_v not_o have_v fear_n and_o unwillingness_n in_o his_o service_n 330_o 1_o they_o may_v have_v a_o fear_n of_o suffer_v god_n wrath_n 331_o 1_o they_o may_v have_v a_o fear_n of_o of_o meddle_v with_o his_o service_n 331_o 2_o they_o may_v have_v deadness_n weariness_n and_o a_o mixture_n of_o unwillingness_n in_o his_o service_n 332_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o corruption_n 333-334_a from_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n 333-334_a from_o the_o importunity_n of_o temptation_n 333-334_a from_o the_o weight_n of_o some_o fresh_a sin_n 333-334_a from_o the_o spiritual_a desertion_n 333-334_a 3_o yet_o still_o their_o will_n be_v sincere_o carry_v towards_o god_n 335_o christ_n people_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o obey_v he_o by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n 337_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v the_o universal_a fleshliness_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o will_v natural_o against_o grace_n 344_o the_o more_o earnest_n shall_v we_o be_v to_o serve_v christ_n when_o we_o be_v his_o 347_o holiness_n a_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a thing_n 349_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 351_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 352_o property_n of_o it_o rectitude_n 354_o property_n of_o it_o harmony_n 354_o property_n of_o it_o maturity_n 356_o property_n of_o it_o indeficiency_n 357_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o 357_o all_n christ_n people_n be_v priest_n unto_o god_n 359_o holiness_n the_o character_n of_o christ_n subject_n 359_o none_n willing_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n till_o they_o see_v beauty_n in_o his_o service_n 363_o multitude_n bear_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n 365_o whether_o universality_n and_o visible_a pomp_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 369_o all_n christ_n subject_n be_v withal_o his_o child_n 374_o and_o shall_v express_v the_o affection_n of_o child_n 376_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o heavenly_a work_n 377_o therefore_o the_o seed_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o heavenly_a affection_n 379_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n 380_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o secret_a and_o undiscerned_a work_n 380_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o sudden_a birth_n 381_o how_o the_o lord_n swear_v 384_o why_o the_o lord_n confirm_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o oath_n 385_o christ_n solemn_a ordination_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n 387_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n comfort_n 388_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n fidelity_n 390_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n mercy_n 391_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n power_n ibid._n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n propriety_n ibid._n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n sympathy_n 393_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n consanguinity_n ibid._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v 393_o whether_o god_n have_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o law_n 395_o why_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v immutable_a 398_o what_o a_o priest_n be_v 402_o ground_n tend_v to_o discover_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o man_n 403_o a_o discovery_n of_o that_o necessity_n 408_o with_o the_o application_n thereof_o 411_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v our_o priest_n 416_o he_o be_v to_o be_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n 420_o a_o mediator_n 417_o a_o surety_n 418_o a_o sacrifice_n ibid._n a_o altar_n 419_o wherein_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n consist_v namely_o oblation_n 424_o wherein_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n consist_v namely_o intercession_n 424_o christ_n will_n make_v his_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n 425_o christ_n intercession_n or_o appear_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 428_o christ_n death_n do_v merit_v and_o his_o life_n confer_v redemption_n 429_o wherein_o christ_n intercession_n consist_v 431_o no_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n 433_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n intercession_n 434_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n namely_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o debt_n 438_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n namely_o acquisition_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 438_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o righteousness_n impute_v 440_o how_o christ_n be_v innocent_a may_v just_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n 444_o 1._o god_n may_v cast_v pain_n upon_o a_o innocent_a person_n 445_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o against_o general_a equity_n for_o one_o to_o suffer_v another_o sin_n 446_o 3._o this_o equity_n in_o the_o present_a case_n be_v that_o all_o party_n be_v both_o willing_a and_o 446_o 3._o this_o equity_n in_o the_o present_a case_n be_v that_o all_o party_n be_v both_o glorify_v 446_o 4._o in_o the_o innocent_a person_n thus_o suffer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o nocent_a be_v require_v 1._o a_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o he_o that_o be_v nocent_a 447_o 2._o a_o full_a dominion_n over_o that_o from_o which_o in_o suffer_v he_o part_v 448_o 3._o a_o strength_n to_o break_v through_o the_o suffering_n 449_o how_o sin_n thus_o punish_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pardon_v 449_o a_o double_a use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n impute_v selfe-deniall_n 450_o a_o double_a use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n impute_v confidence_n 452_o redundancie_n of_o christ_n merit_n purchase_v for_o we_o immunity_n from_o evil_n 455_o redundancie_n of_o christ_n merit_n purchase_v for_o we_o privilege_n of_o union_n with_o he_o whence_o our_o unction_n 456_o redundancie_n of_o christ_n merit_n purchase_v for_o we_o privilege_n of_o union_n with_o he_o whence_o our_o adoption_n 456_o redundancie_n of_o christ_n merit_n purchase_v for_o we_o privilege_n of_o union_n with_o he_o whence_o our_o exaltation_n 456_o duty_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 457_o of_o melchisedek_n his_o person_n order_n bread_n and_o wine_n benediction_n tithe_n genealogy_n 461_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n 465_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n of_o canaanite_n 467_o where_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o peace_n 469_o christ_n forwardness_n to_o meet_v and_o to_o bless_v his_o people_n 471_o christ_n a_o comforter_n and_o refresher_n of_o his_o people_n 472_o christ_n a_o receiver_n of_o homage_n and_o tribute_n 473_o liberal_a maintenance_n due_a unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 475_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v everlasting_a 482_o why_o
knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n esai_n 11.9_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o joh._n 15.15_o and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.12_o 13._o note_v that_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v enlarge_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o capacity_n of_o more_o heavenly_a wisdom_n than_o they_o can_v comprehend_v before_o for_o we_o may_v observe_v before_o how_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o many_o thing_n though_o they_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n philip_n ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.8_o thomas_n of_o the_o way_n unto_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.5_o peter_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o suffering_n matth._n 16.22_o the_o two_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luk._n 24.45_o all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n act._n 1.6_o thus_o before_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o require_v so_o plentiful_a knowledge_n unto_o salvation_n as_o after_o as_o in_o the_o valuation_n of_o money_n that_o which_o be_v plenty_n two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o be_v but_o penury_n now_o second_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o strength_n for_o spiritual_a obedience_n they_o who_o before_o flee_v from_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n do_v after_o rejoice_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o suffer_a shame_n for_o his_o name_n or_o as_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o original_a word_n import_v to_o be_v dignify_v with_o that_o dishonour_n of_o christian_n act._n 5.41_o for_o suffer_v of_o persecution_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n by_o diverse_a temptation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o among_o the_o gift_n and_o hundred_o fold_n compensation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n mark_n 10.30_o phil._n 1.29_o heb._n 11.26_o jam._n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o no_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n that_o be_v exact_v rigid_a and_o heavy_a service_n of_o weak_a and_o unqualified_a disciple_n and_o therefore_o my_o disciple_n fast_o not_o while_o i_o be_o among_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o body_n and_o shall_v send_v they_o my_o holy_a spirit_n to_o strengthen_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o hard_a service_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o and_o perform_v those_o part_n of_o more_o difficult_a obedience_n unto_o i_o matth._n 9.15_o 17._o now_o far_a touch_v this_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o together_o with_o christ_n intercession_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o before_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n send_v forth_o in_o such_o abundance_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o main_a reason_n whereof_o next_o unto_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n into_o which_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v eph._n 1.11_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.16_o joh._n 16.7_o because_o he_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o corporal_a absence_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v another_o comforter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o shall_v here_o without_o any_o unprofitable_a or_o impertinent_a digression_n speak_v a_o little_a first_o than_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n because_o a_o advocate_n to_o his_o people_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o be_v else_o where_o render_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o now_o he_o be_v call_v another_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n to_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v then_o a_o advocate_n by_o office_n when_o one_o person_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o another_o and_o in_o his_o name_n plead_v it_o thus_o christ_n by_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n be_v a_o advocate_n for_o his_o church_n and_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o heaven_n apply_v his_o merit_n and_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o his_o father_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o advocate_n by_o energy_n and_o operation_n by_o instruction_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v not_o when_o a_o work_n be_v do_v by_o one_o person_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o but_o when_o one_o by_o his_o counsel_n inspiration_n and_o assistance_n enable_v another_o to_o manage_v his_o own_o business_n and_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o such_o a_o advocate_n the_o spirit_n be_v 98._o who_o do_v not_o intercede_v nor_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o person_n for_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v but_o make_v interpellation_n for_o man_n in_o and_o by_o themselves_o give_v they_o a_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n embolden_v they_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v eph._n 2.18_o heb._n 10.15.19_o rom._n 8.26_o eph._n 3.16_o first_o then_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o advocate_n justify_v our_o person_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o most_o righteous_a and_o undeniable_a charge_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n mercy_n enable_v we_o there_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o against_o the_o temptation_n and_o murderous_a assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n accuse_v we_o by_o false_a and_o slanderous_a calumniation_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n thing_n which_o we_o never_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o case_n make_v we_o not_o only_o plead_v our_o innocence_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o we_o to_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o count_v ourselves_o happy_a in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o low_a mark_n as_o we_o be_v which_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n aim_v at_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n which_o rest_v upon_o we_o who_o be_v on_o their_o part_n evil_a speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o satan_n that_o grand_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n do_v not_o only_o load_v my_o sin_n upon_o my_o conscience_n but_o further_a endeavore_v to_o exclude_v i_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o charge_v i_o with_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n but_o here_o the_o spirit_n enable_v i_o to_o clear_v myself_o against_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o i_o have_v a_o naughty_a flesh_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o mischief_n in_o my_o nature_n but_o the_o first_o mean_n which_o bring_v i_o hereunto_o be_v the_o believe_a of_o thy_o lie_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v no_o long_o entertain_v thy_o hellish_a reason_n against_o my_o own_o peace_n i_o have_v a_o spirit_n which_o teach_v i_o to_o bewail_v the_o frowardness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n to_o deny_v my_o own_o will_n &_o work_n to_o long_o and_o aspire_v after_o perfection_n in_o christ_n to_o adhere_v with_o delight_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n unto_o his_o law_n to_o lay_v hold_n with_o all_o my_o strength_n upon_o that_o plank_n of_o salvation_n which_o in_o this_o shipwreck_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v cast_v out_o unto_o i_o these_o affection_n of_o my_o heart_n come_v not_o from_o the_o earthly_a adam_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a be_v sensual_a and_o devilish_a too_o and_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v put_v any_o thing_n of_o heaven_n into_o a_o vessel_n of_o hell_n sure_a i_o be_o he_o that_o die_v for_o i_o when_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v i_o away_o when_o i_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o a_o will_v to_o love_v his_o service_n and_o to_o lean_v upon_o his_o promise_n will_v in_o mercy_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o in_o due_a time_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v thus_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o advocate_n secure_v his_o client_n title_n against_o the_o
sophistical_a exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o when_o by_o temptation_n our_o eye_n be_v dim_v or_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n our_o evidence_n deface_v he_o by_o his_o skill_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bring_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o forget_v into_o our_o remembrance_n again_o second_o a_o advocate_n admonish_v and_o direct_v his_o client_n how_o to_o order_v and_o solicit_v his_o own_o business_n what_o evidence_n to_o produce_v what_o witness_n to_o prepare_v what_o office_n to_o attend_v what_o preparation_n to_o make_v against_o the_o time_n of_o his_o hear_n so_o the_o spirit_n do_v set_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o right_a way_n of_o negotiate_v their_o spiritual_a affair_n make_v they_o to_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o furnish_v they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o every_o condition_n how_o to_o grapple_v with_o temptation_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o estate_n when_o to_o reprove_v direct_v counsel_n comfort_n when_o to_o speak_v and_o when_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o to_o let_v out_o and_o when_o to_o chain_v up_o a_o passion_n when_o to_o use_v and_o when_o to_o forbear_v liberty_n how_o to_o prosecute_v occasion_n and_o apply_v occurrence_n unto_o spiritual_a end_n every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n strengthen_v and_o instruct_v we_o to_o manage_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o peace_n to_o ourselves_o and_o of_o glory_n to_o our_o master_n esai_n 30.21_o col._n 1.9_o 10._o phil._n 4.12_o 13._o eph._n 4.20_o 21._o three_o a_o advocate_n make_v up_o the_o fail_n of_o his_o client_n and_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o case_n pick_v out_o advantage_n beyond_o the_o instruction_n and_o gather_v argument_n to_o further_o the_o suit_n which_o his_o client_n himself_o observe_v not_o so_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v when_o with_o jehoshaphat_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v when_o it_o may_v be_v in_o our_o own_o apprehension_n the_o who_o business_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n lie_v a_o bleed_a do_v then_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o by_o dumb_a cry_n and_o secret_a intimation_n and_o deep_a and_o unexpressible_a groan_n present_v argument_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o ourselves_o can_v express_v thus_o as_o a_o infant_n cry_v and_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o sleep_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v sleep_v which_o he_o want_v as_o a_o sick_a man_n go_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o complain_v that_o some_o physic_n he_o want_v but_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o ask_v for_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v enlarge_v to_o request_v thing_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o of_o themselves_o do_v pass_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o those_o that_o ask_v they_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o eph._n 3.19_o phil._n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n by_o apply_v and_o represent_v christ_n absent_a unto_o the_o soul_n again_o for_o first_o the_o spirit_n carry_v a_o christian_a heart_n up_o to_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o conversation_n col._n 3.1_o 3._o phil._n 3.20_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o its_o place_n do_v ever_o move_v to_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o a_o sparkle_n of_o christ_n spirit_n will_v natural_o move_v upward_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v the_o fullness_n in_o he_o a_o stone_n though_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n in_o the_o motion_n will_v yet_o through_o all_o that_o peril_n and_o violence_n move_v unto_o the_o centre_n so_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n abhor_v and_o will_v of_o itself_o decline_v the_o passage_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o yet_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v take_v asunder_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o every_o christian_n desire_n phil._n 1.23_o second_o the_o spirit_n bring_v christ_n down_o to_o a_o christian_a form_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n evidence_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o powerful_a dispensation_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o when_o the_o world_n see_v i_o not_o yet_o you_o see_v i_o this_o note_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o presence_n there_o be_v a_o inhabitation_n at_o that_o time_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o joh._n 14.18_o 20._o three_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n by_o a_o work_n of_o sweet_a and_o fruitful_a illumination_n not_o only_o give_v the_o knowledge_n but_o the_o love_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o a_o christian_a make_v he_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o transform_v he_o into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n the_o light_n of_o other_o science_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n nothing_o but_o light_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sunâ—e_n which_o have_v influence_n and_o virtue_n in_o iâ—_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o prophetical_a nor_o extraordinary_a revelation_n by_o dream_n vision_n ecstasy_n or_o enthusiasm_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a perspicacy_n and_o diligent_a observation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v still_o manifold_a revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n the_o secret_a and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n the_o heave_n aspire_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o christ_n the_o sweet_a illapse_n and_o flash_n of_o heavenly_a light_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o satan_n of_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n of_o conflict_n of_o spirit_n protection_n of_o angel_n experience_n of_o mercy_n issue_v of_o temptation_n and_o the_o like_a be_v heavenly_a and_o constant_a revelation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n manifest_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n last_o and_o principal_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n in_o those_o effect_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o joy_n be_v ever_o the_o fruit_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o act._n 13.52_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o not_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v empty_a false_a and_o deceitful_a full_a of_o vanity_n vexation_n insufficiency_n unsuâ—eablenesse_n to_o the_o soul_n mingle_v with_o fear_n of_o disappointment_n and_o miscarriage_n with_o tremble_n and_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n with_o certainty_n of_o period_n and_o expiration_n but_o clear_a holy_a constant_a unmixed_a satisfactory_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o gladness_n than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v take_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n psal._n 4.7_o and_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ground_v upon_o every_o passage_n of_o a_o christian_a condition_n from_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o end_n first_o the_o spirit_n work_v joy_n in_o discover_v and_o bend_v the_o heart_n to_o mourn_v for_o corruption_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n which_o make_v sinner_n mourn_v and_o loathe_v themselves_o rhet._n zech._n 12.10_o 11._o ezek._n 36.27.31_o and_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a joy_n our_o josephs_n heart_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n when_o his_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n upon_o benjamin_n neck_n as_o in_o wicked_a laughter_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v sorrowful_a so_o in_o holy_a mourn_a the_o heart_n may_v rejoice_v for_o all_o spiritual_a affliction_n have_v a_o peaceable_a fruit_n this_o be_v the_o first_o glimpse_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o prodigal_n joy_n that_o he_o resolve_v with_o tear_n and_o repentance_n to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n again_o for_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a complacency_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o spiritual_a heart_n to_o be_v vile_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n as_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a sacrifice_n we_o know_v be_v to_o be_v offer_v
when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o will_v be_v patient_a towards_o they_o no_o long_o the_o prophet_n give_v three_o excellent_a reason_n hereof_o in_o one_o verse_n esai_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o therefore_o certain_o when_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n be_v come_v he_o will_v plead_v our_o cause_n against_o our_o adversary_n and_o will_v condemn_v they_o mich._n 7.9_o but_o a_o judge_n can_v do_v what_o please_v himself_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o rule_n and_o proceed_v according_a to_o establish_a law_n therefore_o he_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n likewise_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v himself_o appoint_v law_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n do_v both_o consent_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o offender_n yet_o then_o still_o the_o king_n have_v a_o liberty_n of_o mercy_n and_o he_o may_v pardon_v those_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n have_v condemn_v but_o christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v be_v himself_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o revenge_v aug._n there_o be_v none_o beside_o nor_o above_o he_o to_o pardon_v so_o at_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v move_v the_o wing_n or_o open_v the_o mouth_n or_o peep_v against_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n former_o propose_v in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o author_n of_o subdue_a christ_n enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n i_o the_o lord_n wicked_a man_n will_v never_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o stand_v out_o in_o opposition_n against_o he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o way_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o threaten_n against_o sin_n man_n will_v not_o see_v esai_n 26.11_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n to_o note_v that_o man_n will_v of_o themselves_o always_o strive_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o never_o yield_v nor_o submit_v to_o christ._n though_o the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o forewarn_v they_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v yet_o they_o after_o their_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n do_v hereby_o treasure_n up_o against_o themselves_o the_o more_o wrath_n 5._o and_o because_o judgement_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v 8.11_o their_o heart_n be_v whole_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v mischief_n let_v favour_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v show_v unto_o a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n 26.10_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n will_v he_o deal_v unjust_o and_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v rescue_v out_o of_o hell_n itself_o and_o bring_v back_o into_o the_o possibility_n of_o mercy_n again_o yet_o will_v he_o in_o a_o second_o life_n fly_v out_o against_o god_n and_o while_o he_o have_v time_n take_v his_o fill_n of_o lust_n again_o we_o see_v clay_n will_v but_o grow_v hard_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o metal_n which_o melt_v in_o the_o furnace_n be_v take_v thence_o will_v return_v to_o its_o wont_a solidity_n when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o hail_n and_o the_o thunder_n be_v cease_v though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o they_o he_o be_v like_o melt_a metal_n 35._o and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o make_v strong_a promise_n that_o israel_n shall_v go_v yet_o than_o he_o sin_v more_o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o and_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v do_v we_o not_o see_v man_n sometime_o cast_v on_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n bring_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o the_o smell_n of_o that_o sulphurie_n lake_n when_o by_o god_n wonderful_a patience_n they_o be_v snatch_v like_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o have_v recover_v a_o little_a strength_n to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n again_o when_o they_o shall_v now_o set_v themselves_o to_o make_v good_a those_o hypocritical_a resolution_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n wherewith_o in_o their_o extremity_n they_o flatter_v god_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o sudden_o break_v forth_o into_o more_o filthiness_n than_o before_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v now_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o god_n and_o to_o fetch_v back_o that_o time_n which_o sickness_n take_v from_o they_o by_o a_o extremity_n of_o sin_v as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n to_o do_v it_o more_o service_n if_o they_o may_v then_o be_v spare_v all_o the_o favour_n and_o method_n which_o god_n use_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v wicked_a man_n home_o unto_o he_o of_o their_o own_o will_n though_o i_o redeem_v they_o 14._o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o have_v they_o speak_v lie_v against_o i_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n the_o people_n turn_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o 11._o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o many_o judgement_n do_v the_o lord_n send_v upon_o israel_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o still_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v yet_o have_v you_o not_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n damn_v up_o the_o passage_n of_o a_o river_n and_o use_v all_o the_o art_n that_o may_v be_v to_o over-rule_v it_o yet_o you_o can_v never_o carry_v it_o backward_o in_o its_o own_o channel_n you_o may_v cut_v it_o out_o into_o other_o course_n and_o diverticle_n but_o no_o art_n can_v drive_v it_o unto_o a_o contrary_a motion_n and_o make_v it_o retire_v into_o its_o own_o fountain_n so_o though_o wicked_a man_n may_v haply_o by_o divers_a reason_n which_o their_o lust_n will_v admit_v be_v so_o far_o wrought_v upon_o as_o to_o change_v their_o course_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o change_v themselves_o or_o to_o turn_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o own_o way_n into_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v but_o a_o bivium_fw-la in_o the_o world_n a_o way_n of_o life_n and_o a_o way_n of_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n give_v we_o our_o option_n i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v to_o the_o former_a he_o invite_v beseech_v entice_v we_o with_o promise_n with_o oath_n with_o engagement_n with_o prevention_n of_o any_o just_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v we_o beseech_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o other_o he_o deter_n we_o by_o forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o period_n which_o death_n will_v put_v to_o our_o lust_n with_o our_o life_n and_o as_o tertullian_n once_o speak_v of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n so_o may_v i_o of_o his_o entreaty_n and_o threaten_n o_o bless_a man_n who_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o solicit_v and_o entice_v unto_o happiness_n but_o o_o miserable_a man_n they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o accept_v of_o god_n own_o entreaty_n and_o yet_o thus_o miserable_a be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v in_o man_n so_o much_o atheism_n infidelity_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n word_n so_o close_a a_o adherencie_n of_o lust_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o rather_o choose_v to_o run_v the_o hazard_n and_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n entire_a than_o to_o go_v halt_n and_o maim_a unto_o heaven_n yea_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n to_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n when_o he_o curse_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o way_n 29.19_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o just_a cause_n that_o god_n so_o often_o threaten_v to_o remember_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a 50.21_o man_n and_o to_o do_v against_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v 17.1_o we_o see_v then_o that_o man_n will_v never_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n nor_o prevent_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v by_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o god_n take_v the_o work_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o put_v they_o perforce_o under_o christ_n foot_n they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n they_o will_v not_o
whence_o can_v they_o come_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n strong_a enough_o to_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o sufficient_a recompense_n of_o pain_n for_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o dispute_v of_o schoolman_n touch_v corporal_a fire_n in_o hell_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o elevate_a and_o apply_v corporal_a agent_n to_o work_v upon_o spiritual_a substance_n they_o be_v but_o the_o intemperate_a nicety_n of_o man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n the_o devil_n acknowledge_v christ_n their_o tormentor_n and_o that_o when_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o rebuke_v they_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n by_o he_o apply_v but_o only_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o own_o word_n power_n and_o person_n which_o wring_v from_o they_o that_o hideous_a cry_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n matth._n 8.29_o last_o consider_v the_o heaviness_n of_o christ_n own_o soul_n his_o agony_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o curse_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n 34._o the_o trouble_n astonishment_n and_o extreme_a anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o wrought_v out_o of_o his_o sacred_a body_n that_o woeful_a and_o wonderful_a sweat_n whence_o come_v it_o all_o we_o read_v never_o of_o any_o devil_n let_v loose_a to_o torment_v he_o they_o be_v ever_o torment_v at_o his_o presence_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o angel_n that_o have_v commission_n to_o afflict_v he_o we_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v send_v to_o strengthen_v he_o luk._n 22.43_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o man_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o be_v that_o which_o squeeze_v out_o those_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o extort_a those_o bitter_a and_o strong_a cry_n from_o he_o there_o be_v not_o in_o his_o innocent_a soul_n in_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o sacred_a body_n any_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o such_o torment_a distemper_n his_o compassion_n towards_o the_o misery_n of_o sinner_n his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o cursednesse_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a at_o other_o time_n as_o now_o what_o then_o can_v it_o else_o be_v but_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o father_n justice_n the_o conflict_n with_o his_o father_n wrath_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o wrought_v such_o extremity_n of_o heaviness_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n he_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o green_a tree_n shall_v much_o more_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a if_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o stroke_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o our_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o heavy_a shall_v his_o hand_n be_v upon_o those_o who_o he_o thorough_o hate_v but_o shall_v not_o the_o angel_n than_o be_v executioner_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o wicked_a man_n i_o answer_v the_o angel_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o as_o attendants_z to_o show_v forth_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n 2_o thes._n 1.7_o matth._n 24.31_o second_o as_o executioner_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o wicked_a as_o sheaf_n or_o faggot_n for_o the_o fire_n matth._n 13.30.24.31_o but_o yet_o still_o the_o lord_n interpose_v his_o own_o power_n as_o a_o schoolmaster_n set_v one_o scholar_n to_o bring_v forth_o another_o unto_o punishment_n but_o then_o he_o lay_v on_o the_o stripe_n himself_o but_o why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v put_v christ_n enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n yes_o doubtless_o god_n have_v give_v the_o son_n authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o dash_v his_o enemy_n to_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5.19.27_o psal._n 2.9_o but_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v a_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o officer_n yet_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o son_n as_o a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o yet_o the_o son_n come_v down_o and_o manifest_v himself_o phil._n 2.7_o 8._o heb._n 9.26_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act._n 2.32_o rom._n 6.4_o and_o yet_o the_o son_n raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n john_n 10.18_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v christ_n at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 1.20_o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v down_o himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3.10.12_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o yet_o the_o son_n promise_v to_o send_v he_o himself_o joh._n 16.7_o so_o here_o though_o the_o son_n have_v receive_v power_n sufficient_a to_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o yet_o the_o father_n to_o show_v his_o hatred_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o victory_n of_o his_o son_n will_v likewise_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o 28._o o_o than_o that_o man_n will_v be_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n persuade_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n heavy_a hand_n and_o when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o storm_n come_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o hole_n of_o that_o rock_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n which_o bewitch_v man_n with_o desperate_a senselessness_n against_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v second_v his_o word_n of_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o so_o have_v he_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o threaten_n with_o a_o oath_n too_o if_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o my_o enemy_n i_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o deut._n 32.40_o 41._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n amos_n 8.7_o and_o again_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v esai_n 45.23_o and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o secure_a and_o obdurate_a sinner_n may_v have_v the_o strong_a reason_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o o_o nos_fw-la miseros_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la juranti_fw-la deo_fw-la credimus_fw-la how_o wonderful_a be_v the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n that_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o word_n nor_o tremble_v at_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n he_o warn_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o we_o make_v haste_n to_o meet_v it_o the_o rather_o we_o fill_v up_o our_o measure_n and_o commit_v sin_n with_o both_o hand_n greedy_o with_o unclean_a and_o intemperate_a course_n we_o bring_v immature_n death_n upon_o ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v hasten_v to_o hell_n the_o soon_o and_o make_v trial_n whether_o god_n be_v a_o liar_n or_o no._n for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a direct_a issue_n of_o every_o profane_a exorbitancy_n which_o man_n rush_v into_o every_o man_n have_v much_o atheism_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o nature_n but_o such_o desperate_a stupidity_n do_v wonderful_o improve_v it_o and_o bring_v man_n by_o degree_n to_o the_o hellish_a presumption_n of_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a 12._o neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v evil_a come_v upon_o we_o the_o prophet_n shall_v become_v wind_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o they_o the_o day_n be_v prolong_v and_o the_o vision_n shall_v fail_v 12.22_o this_o man_n propehsy_v of_o thing_n afar_o off_o of_o doom_n day_n of_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v long_o after_o our_o time_n unto_o these_o man_n i_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o sleep_v and_o see_v nothing_o and_o mock_v at_o
the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n yet_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o 23._o but_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o soon_o enough_o even_o like_o a_o arm_a man_n be_v not_o you_o mocker_n say_v the_o prophet_n lest_o your_o band_n be_v make_v strong_a 28.22_o atheism_n and_o scorn_v of_o god_n judgement_n will_v make_v he_o bind_v they_o the_o fast_o upon_o we_o he_o will_v get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o proud_a of_o his_o enemy_n we_o may_v mock_v but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v 8._o he_o that_o shoot_v arrow_n against_o the_o sun_n shall_v never_o reach_v high_a enough_o to_o violate_v it_o but_o the_o arrow_n shall_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o threaten_n do_v but_o tie_v our_o damnation_n the_o fast_o upon_o we_o and_o make_v our_o condition_n the_o more_o remediless_a 36.16_o the_o rage_n and_o wrestle_n of_o a_o beast_n with_o the_o rope_n which_o bind_v he_o do_v make_v the_o knot_n the_o fast_o nay_o there_o be_v no_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n but_o some_o time_n or_o other_o feel_v by_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o by_o the_o record_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o consumption_n decree_v and_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n come_v for_o the_o bull_n of_o bashan_n again_o other_o i_o have_v know_v acknowledge_v indeed_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o go_v desperate_o on_o in_o their_o presumption_n and_o that_o upon_o two_o other_o dangerous_a downfall_n first_o they_o thus_o argue_v peradventure_o i_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o he_o will_v fetch_v i_o in_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o mercy_n be_v above_o my_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o hasten_v his_o work_n till_o he_o will_v himself_o o_o what_o a_o perverseness_n be_v this_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o perturb_v the_o order_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v argue_v from_o a_o holy_a conversation_n to_o our_o election_n and_o by_o our_o diligence_n in_o add_v one_o grace_n unto_o another_o to_o make_v it_o sure_a unto_o ourselves_o not_o to_o argue_v from_o our_o election_n to_o our_o call_n nor_o to_o neglect_v all_o diligence_n till_o our_o election_n appear_v it_o be_v true_a the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_o wide_a than_o the_o very_a rebellion_n of_o man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v snatch_v such_o a_o wicked_a disputer_n as_o this_o like_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n but_o then_o know_v withal_o that_o every_o desperate_a sin_n thou_o do_v now_o wilful_o run_v into_o will_v at_o last_o cost_v thou_o such_o bitter_a throw_v such_o bloody_a tear_n as_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a with_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o purchase_v the_o most_o sweet_a and_o constant_a pleasure_n which_o thy_o heart_n can_v now_o delight_v in_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o bloody_a adventure_n upon_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n 9_o for_o any_o man_n upon_o expectation_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o steal_v time_n from_o his_o service_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n into_o a_o occasion_n of_o sin_v the_o ninivite_n gather_v another_o conclusion_n from_o those_o premise_n let_v man_n and_o beast_n be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n yea_o let_v they_o turn_v every_o one_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o violence_n which_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o resolution_n be_v this_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v another_o use_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o god_n mercy_n rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 14._o for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n 2.3_o seek_v righteousness_n seek_v meekness_n it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n but_o than_o second_o there_o be_v not_o want_v desperate_a wretch_n who_o will_v thus_o hellish_o argue_v against_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v the_o decree_n be_v go_v forth_o and_o i_o be_o reject_v by_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o go_v about_o to_o repeal_v his_o will_n and_o not_o rather_o since_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o heaven_n hereafter_o take_v the_o fill_n of_o my_o own_o way_n and_o lust_n here_o thus_o we_o find_v the_o wicked_a epicure_n conclude_v we_o shall_v die_v tomorrow_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o day_n 15.32_o nay_o but_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n who_o dispute_a against_o god_n who_o rather_o choose_v to_o abuse_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v dishonour_v he_o than_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o reveal_v will_n that_o thou_o may_v obey_v he_o let_v the_o potsherd_n strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o let_v not_o the_o clay_n dash_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o make_v it_o remember_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o difference_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v even_o among_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o those_o city_n which_o have_v hear_v and_o despise_v he_o wicked_a man_n be_v treasure_v up_o of_o wrath_n and_o hoard_v up_o of_o destruction_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n every_o new_a oath_n or_o blasphemy_n heap_n a_o new_a mountain_n upon_o their_o conscience_n every_o renew_a act_n of_o any_o uncleanness_n plunge_v a_o man_n deep_o into_o hell_n give_v the_o devil_n more_o hold_v fast_o of_o he_o add_v more_o fuel_n unto_o his_o tophet_n squeeze_v in_o more_o dregs_n and_o woeful_a ingredient_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o astonishment_n which_o he_o must_v swallow_v doubtless_o a_o sinner_n in_o hell_n will_v account_v himself_o a_o bless_a creature_n if_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v there_o the_o weight_n and_o worm_n of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a sin_n which_o with_o much_o easiness_n he_o may_v have_v forbear_v nay_o which_o without_o pain_n and_o labour_n he_o can_v not_o commit_v we_o see_v dives_n in_o hell_n beg_v for_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n in_o that_o mighty_a flame_n now_o suppose_v a_o man_n in_o a_o burn_a furnace_n what_o great_a comfort_n can_v he_o receive_v from_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n against_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n certain_o the_o abatement_n of_o so_o much_o pain_n as_o the_o abide_n of_o one_o drop_n will_v remove_v can_v in_o no_o proportion_n amount_v to_o the_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o small_a sin_n of_o the_o least_o idle_a word_n or_o unprofitable_a thought_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o extremity_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v a_o drop_n of_o refreshment_n against_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o in_o time_n consider_v what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o rouse_v up_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o because_o he_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o unto_o obdurate_a sinner_n they_o will_v therefore_o in_o time_n humble_v themselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o certain_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n yield_v to_o god_n but_o he_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o return_n and_o prevent_v he_o with_o goodness_n his_o heart_n likewise_o be_v turn_v within_o he_o and_o his_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o with_o much_o more_o delight_n will_v he_o put_v a_o man_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n than_o forâ—e_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n the_o last_o thing_n observe_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o victory_n express_v in_o those_o word_n ponam_fw-la and_o ponam_fw-la scabellum_fw-la to_o put_v and_o to_o put_v as_o a_o stool_n under_o christ_n foot_n now_o this_o expression_n that_o the_o conquest_n of_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o stool_n into_o his_o place_n note_v unto_o we_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o easiness_n of_o god_n victory_n over_o the_o
not_o chariot_n nor_o multitude_n of_o weapon_n 16._o yet_o he_o have_v a_o rod_n a_o branch_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o can_v open_v the_o sea_n and_o give_v a_o issue_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o can_v turn_v the_o enemy_n rage_n into_o his_o own_o ruin_n there_o be_v no_o enemy_n so_o close_o so_o dangerous_a so_o unavoidable_a as_o our_o own_o lust_n now_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o egyptian_n we_o know_v their_o tyranny_n he_o subdue_v with_o many_o plague_n their_o first-born_a the_o strength_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o land_n he_o slay_v before_o and_o those_o who_o afterward_o join_v themselves_o against_o his_o people_n he_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n he_o will_v purge_v they_o away_o 65.3_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o they_o he_o will_v abate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o those_o remainder_n thereof_o which_o be_v yet_o behind_o and_o rebel_v against_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v cast_v all_o of_o they_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n 44.22_o that_o be_v he_o will_v remove_v they_o utter_o away_o from_o we_o he_o will_v drown_v they_o in_o everlasting_a forgetfulness_n he_o will_v not_o only_o blot_v they_o out_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v but_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v they_o neither_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o make_v they_o even_o not_o to_o have_v be_v and_o which_o yet_o make_v the_o assurance_n of_o all_o this_o the_o strong_a the_o ground_n of_o it_o all_o be_v only_o in_o god_n himself_o his_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n now_o though_o our_o condition_n alter_v yet_o his_o mercy_n be_v still_o the_o same_o if_o the_o root_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o we_o then_o as_o we_o change_v that_o also_o will_v vary_v too_o but_o the_o root_n be_v in_o god_n own_o grace_n who_o mercy_n be_v therefore_o without_o repentance_n in_o himself_o 3.6_o because_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n or_o merit_n in_o we_o now_o last_o this_o footstool_n under_o christ_n foot_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o enemy_n note_v unto_o we_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o extreme_a shame_n and_o confusion_n which_o they_o shall_v everlasting_o suffer_v 2.11_o the_o utter_a abase_v and_o bring_v down_o of_o all_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o christ._n in_o victory_n among_o man_n the_o part_n conquer_v go_v many_o time_n off_o upon_o some_o honourable_a term_n at_o the_o very_o worst_a when_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_n yet_o they_o go_v like_o man_n still_o but_o to_o be_v make_v a_o stool_n for_o the_o conqueror_n to_o insult_v over_o suis_fw-la to_o lick_v the_o dust_n like_o a_o serpent_n and_o move_v out_o of_o hole_n like_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v so_o low_a as_o not_o to_o have_v any_o further_a degree_n of_o calamity_n or_o dishonour_n leave_v unto_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v debase_v this_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o shame_n it_o be_v note_v for_o the_o great_a indignity_n which_o bajazet_n the_o grand_a signior_n ever_o suffer_v when_o tamerlane_n his_o adversary_n trample_v upon_o his_o neck_n and_o of_o eutropius_n valerian_n that_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o sapores_fw-la the_o persian_a king_n and_o after_o stay_v like_o a_o beast_n it_o note_v the_o extreme_a degree_n of_o revenge_n which_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n in_o it_o so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o utter_v and_o everlasting_a shame_n that_o as_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o their_o redemption_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o have_v boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v flat_a upon_o their_o face_n and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o dust_n when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v unseal_v and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n open_v and_o the_o witness_n produce_v and_o the_o secret_n of_o uncleanness_n reveal_v on_o the_o housetop_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o here_o for_o a_o little_a while_n dispute_v against_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o cavil_v at_o his_o command_n shall_v be_v everlasting_o stop_v when_o man_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o deprehend_v thief_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v then_o shall_v their_o face_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n 6.21_o full_a of_o tremble_v confusion_n and_o astonishment_n the_o very_o best_a that_o be_v find_v shame_n enough_o in_o sin_n how_o much_o they_o who_o give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o vile_a and_o dishonourable_a affection_n second_o hereby_o be_v note_v the_o burden_n which_o wicked_a man_n must_v bear_v the_o footstool_n bear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n so_o must_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n bear_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o heavy_a and_o everlasting_a wrath_n upon_o their_o soul_n sin_n in_o the_o commit_n seem_v very_o light_a no_o big_a than_o the_o cloud_n which_o the_o prophet_n show_v his_o servant_n but_o at_o last_o it_o gather_v into_o such_o a_o tempest_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n make_v not_o haste_n it_o will_v be_v sweep_v away_o and_o overwhelm_v by_o it_o weighty_a body_n do_v with_o much_o difference_n affect_v the_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v that_o vessel_n or_o piece_n of_o timber_n which_o when_o it_o be_v on_o the_o water_n may_v be_v easy_o draw_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n on_o the_o land_n can_v be_v stir_v with_o much_o great_a strength_n so_o be_v it_o with_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v it_o nothing_o more_o easy_a but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o judge_v it_o nothing_o more_o unsupportable_a a_o wild_a ass_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o lust_a traverse_v her_o way_n with_o much_o petulancy_n and_o snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n at_o her_o pleasure_n no_o man_n can_v turn_v she_o but_o in_o her_o month_n that_o be_v when_o she_o be_v burden_v with_o her_o foal_n 2.24_o she_o than_o feel_v the_o event_n of_o her_o former_a lustfulnesse_n and_o will_v easy_o be_v overtake_v so_o the_o wicked_a in_o sin_n however_o for_o the_o time_n they_o may_v bear_v it_o out_o with_o much_o mirth_n and_o cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o when_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o so_o full_o finish_v that_o it_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o death_n unto_o the_o soul_n they_o shall_v then_o find_v that_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o roll_n which_o the_o prophet_n swallow_v sweet_a to_o the_o palate_n but_o bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n like_o a_o cup_n of_o deadly_a poison_n pleasant_a in_o the_o mouth_n but_o torment_n in_o the_o bowel_n on_o whosoever_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v fall_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n he_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n 21.44_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n which_o man_n will_v most_o joyful_o exchange_v for_o the_o weight_n of_o rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o lie_v everlasting_o upon_o their_o back_n and_o yet_o the_o wicked_a at_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v all_o in_o vain_a beg_v of_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o 6.16_o and_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o live_v eternal_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o heavy_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n than_o under_o the_o fury_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n three_o herein_o likewise_o be_v note_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o just_a and_o equal_a recompense_n unto_o ungodly_a man_n the_o lord_n use_v often_o to_o fit_a punishment_n to_o the_o quality_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v he_o that_o on_o the_o earth_n deny_v a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n in_o hell_n be_v deny_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n man_n who_o be_v in_o honour_n will_v needs_o affect_v to_o be_v as_o god_n be_v thereby_o debase_v to_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n and_o perish_v by_o strange_a fire_n from_o the_o lord_n antioch_n sodom_n and_o gomorra_n burn_v in_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o unnatural_a tempest_n of_o fire_n lapsis_fw-la that_o apostate_n in_o s._n cyprian_n who_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o christ_n in_o blasphemy_n be_v immediate_o smite_v with_o dumbness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o open_v it_o unto_o christ_n for_o mercy_n 7._o eutropius_n the_o eunuch_n when_o he_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o take_v from_o malefactor_n the_o benefit_n of_o refuge_n at_o the_o altar_n do_v therein_o prevent_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o beg_v away_o the_o advantage_n of_o
a_o proclamation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o moses_n his_o prayer_n be_v 19_o i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n how_o do_v the_o lord_n grant_v this_o prayer_n i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o thou_o and_o then_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o he_o almost_o all_o by_o mercy_n 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o reveal_v as_o in_o his_o goodness_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o 7.18_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n beside_o though_o the_o law_n be_v indeed_o from_o god_n as_o from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o excellency_n between_o that_o and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o remainder_n of_o creation_n though_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v reveal_v his_o law_n again_o unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n much_o of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o god_n himself_o may_v have_v be_v discover_v by_o humane_a industry_n as_o we_o see_v by_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o grave_a heathen_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o be_v for_o ever_o hide_v from_o the_o reach_n and_o very_a suspicion_n of_o nature_n and_o whole_o of_o divine_a revelation_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v 9_o neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n note_v that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o observation_n or_o learning_n or_o comprehension_n of_o nature_n so_o much_o as_o to_o suspect_v it_o nay_o the_o natural_a inquiry_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v never_o have_v discover_v it_o 10._o even_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v so_o glorious_a a_o mystery_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n must_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o ignorant_a of_o it_o so_o extreme_o desperate_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n that_o it_o want_v the_o infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n against_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o mercy_n towards_o man_n and_o no_o far_o thou_o be_v a_o wretched_a creature_n and_o i_o be_o a_o righteous_a god_n yea_o so_o heavy_a be_v my_o wrath_n and_o so_o woeful_a thy_o condition_n that_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o take_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v put_v the_o matter_n into_o thy_o own_o hand_n requisite_a it_o be_v that_o my_o pity_n towards_o thou_o shall_v not_o swallow_v up_o the_o respect_n to_o my_o own_o justice_n and_o honour_n that_o my_o mercy_n shall_v be_v a_o righteous_a and_o a_o wise_a mercy_n consult_v therefore_o together_o all_o you_o child_n of_o man_n and_o invent_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v my_o justice_n and_o mercy_n to_o one_o another_o set_v i_o in_o a_o course_n to_o show_v you_o mercy_n without_o part_v from_o my_o own_o right_a and_o deny_v the_o righteous_a demand_n of_o my_o offend_a justice_n and_o i_o will_v promise_v you_o to_o observe_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v confine_v itself_o within_o these_o bound_n and_o refer_v the_o method_n of_o our_o redemption_n unto_o humane_a discovery_n we_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v continue_v in_o a_o desperate_a estate_n everlasting_o unable_a to_o conceive_v or_o so_o much_o as_o in_o fancy_n to_o frame_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n as_o the_o creature_n before_o their_o be_v can_v have_v no_o thought_n or_o notion_n of_o their_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o that_o nothing_o which_o they_o be_v before_o so_o man_n fall_v can_v not_o have_v the_o small_a conjecture_n or_o suspicion_n of_o any_o feasible_a way_n to_o deliver_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v if_o all_o the_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o man_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v employ_v all_o his_o time_n and_o study_n to_o frame_v unto_o himself_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o six_o or_o seven_o sense_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o express_o fashion_v among_o those_o infinite_a idea_n of_o god_n power_n and_o omniscience_n as_o these_o five_o which_o be_v already_o create_v he_o will_v be_v as_o total_o ignorant_a of_o the_o conclusion_n he_o seek_v at_o last_o as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o for_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o reflection_n upon_o those_o phantasm_n or_o idea_n which_o be_v impression_n make_v from_o those_o sense_n we_o already_o use_v and_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o notionall_a existence_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n wrought_v by_o a_o external_a and_o sensible_a perception_n of_o that_o real_a existence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n a_o six_o or_o a_o seven_o sense_n will_v agree_v in_o genere_fw-la proximo_fw-la and_o so_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o cognation_n with_o those_o we_o already_o enjoy_v but_o a_o new_a covenant_n a_o new_a life_n a_o new_a faith_n a_o new_a salvation_n be_v thing_n toto_fw-la genere_fw-la beyond_o the_o strain_n and_o sphere_n of_o nature_n that_o two_o shall_v become_v one_o and_o yet_o remain_v two_o still_o as_o god_n and_o man_n do_v in_o one_o christ_n that_o he_o who_o make_v shall_v be_v one_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v that_o he_o who_o be_v above_o all_o shall_v humble_v himself_o that_o he_o who_o fill_v all_o shall_v empty_v himself_o that_o he_o who_o bless_v all_o shall_v be_v himself_o a_o curse_n that_o he_o who_o rule_v all_o shall_v be_v himself_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v consist_v shall_v himself_o be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v that_o mercy_n and_o justice_n shall_v meet_v together_o and_o kiss_v each_o other_o that_o the_o debt_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o yet_o pardon_v that_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o yet_o remit_v that_o death_n like_o sampsons_n lion_n shall_v have_v life_n and_o sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o be_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o destroy_v itself_o these_o and_o the_o like_a evangelicall_n truth_n be_v mystery_n which_o surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n tert._n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a to_o a_o humane_a reason_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n set_v himself_o to_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o 6.45_o father_n reveal_v it_o unto_o man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o the_o son_n likewise_o teach_v it_o unto_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tertull._n angel_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v the_o revealer_n thereof_o because_o unto_o the_o world_n he_o make_v know_v that_o deep_a project_n of_o his_o father_n counsel_n touch_v the_o restore_n of_o mankind_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o he_o only_o it_o be_v who_o open_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v who_o reveal_v the_o secret_a and_o mysterious_a counsel_n and_o the_o tender_a and_o compassionate_a affection_n for_o the_o bosom_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o secret_n and_o of_o love_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o 3.2_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v 12.25_o the_o lord_n which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v call_v a_o 3.12_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o a_o 3.1_o heavenly_a call_n &_o a_o 3.14_o high_a call_n and_o oft_o by_o the_o apost_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 9.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a thing_n to_o note_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o natural_a or_o earthly_a
condition_n and_o therefore_o not_o within_o the_o comprehension_n of_o a_o earthly_a understanding_n 3.17_o it_o be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o be_v a_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v 11._o convince_v the_o world_n not_o only_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n too_o which_o be_v evangelicall_n thing_n 12._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o unsearchable_a love_n wisdom_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o 3.8_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o 12._o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v though_o man_n may_v out_o of_o external_a conformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o profession_n under_o which_o they_o live_v with_o their_o mouth_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o their_o heart_n will_v never_o tremble_v nor_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o obedience_n their_o conscience_n will_v never_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o thought_n desire_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o overrule_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nature_n teach_v the_o pharisee_n to_o call_v he_o 8.48_o beelzebub_n and_o samaritan_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o teach_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o lord_n 1.24_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o power_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o those_o unto_o who_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n witness_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o so_o then_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v unto_o man_n 16.14_o but_o the_o effectual_a teach_n and_o revelation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o joint_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o attend_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 143._o as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n thus_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o original_a and_o author_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o whatever_o man_n think_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o undoubted_o the_o neglect_n and_o scorn_v which_o be_v show_v unto_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o his_o glory_n he_o that_o receive_v not_o his_o word_n 12.48_o reject_v his_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n against_o the_o word_n which_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o office_n wherewith_o he_o have_v entrust_v we_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o man_n who_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n you_o will_v say_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n how_o can_v any_o injury_n of_o we_o reach_v unto_o he_o sure_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o the_o court_n of_o his_o royal_a residence_n yet_o he_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o earth_n as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a territory_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n still_o he_o it_o be_v who_o by_o his_o ambassador_n saint_n paul_n 13.3_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v afar_o off_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n he_o it_o be_v who_o give_v manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o own_o power_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n he_o then_o who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n when_o he_o forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n voice_n therein_o but_o in_o despite_n of_o this_o ministerial_a citation_n unto_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n will_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o have_v be_v so_o resolve_v to_o continue_v a_o swear_v blasphemous_a luxurious_a proud_a revengeful_a and_o riotous_a person_n think_v it_o baseness_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o unnecessary_a strictness_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o because_o all_o man_n else_o do_v so_o will_v profess_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o man_n be_v a_o notorious_a liar_n 5.10_o yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n too_o in_o not_o believe_v the_o record_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n 4.4_o and_o purge_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o people_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a 3.3_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n purge_v his_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o that_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o 27._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o he_o profess_v to_o feel_v as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o clean_a thing_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n 19.9_o with_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v 9.14_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v not_o only_o the_o life_n but_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o man_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v make_v they_o so_o inward_o labour_v for_o purity_n of_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o any_o though_o the_o most_o secret_a allow_v sin_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o alone_o he_o profess_v to_o boast_v in_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v from_o on_o high_a make_v the_o very_a wilderness_n a_o fruitful_a field_n 32.15_o he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o property_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v 15.9_o for_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o verbal_a and_o ceremonious_a homage_n he_o may_v tender_v unto_o christ_n yet_o in_o good_a earnest_n he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o dare_v not_o prefer_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v treason_n to_o kill_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o ministry_n on_o the_o bench_n or_o esteem_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o state_n to_o do_v any_o indignity_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n but_o because_o in_o such_o relation_n they_o be_v person_n public_a and_o representative_a ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la bona_fw-la malaque_fw-la ad_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la pertineant_fw-la why_o shall_v the_o supreme_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n write_v testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a representation_n of_o his_o sacred_a person_n and_o commission_n thereunto_o sure_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o their_o holy_a function_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v the_o expression_n promiscuous_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 5.20_o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o gospel_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o preach_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o synergie_n and_o co-partnership_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o god_n as_o he_o save_v so_o we_o save_v as_o he_o forgive_v sin_n so_o we_o forgive_v they_o as_o he_o judge_v wicked_a man_n so_o we_o judge_v they_o as_o he_o beseech_v so_o we_o also_o beseech_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o chrysost._n he_o by_o our_o ministry_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v any_o conviction_n out_o
general_a motion_n from_o the_o supreme_a so_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o proportion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o rise_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o save_a light_n the_o more_o distinct_o and_o thorough_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n beauty_n and_o gloriousnesse_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o more_o strong_a impression_n thereof_o will_v be_v make_v upon_o all_o subordinate_a faculty_n for_o we_o move_v towards_o nothing_o without_o precede_a apprehension_n of_o its_o goodness_n which_o apprehension_n as_o they_o more_o serious_o penetrate_v into_o the_o true_a and_o intimate_a worth_n of_o that_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n thereunto_o proportionable_o strengthen_v as_o the_o hinder_a wheel_n in_o a_o coach_n ever_o move_v as_o fast_o as_o the_o former_a which_o lead_v they_o so_o the_o subordinate_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v overrule_v in_o their_o manner_n &_o measure_n of_o work_v towards_o grace_n by_o those_o spiritual_a representation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_a to_o win_v he_o 14._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o reach_v forth_o and_o press_v forward_o unto_o the_o mark_n and_o price_n of_o that_o high_a call_n which_o be_v before_o he_o three_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v therein_o contain_v namely_o the_o glory_n the_o excellency_n the_o treasure_n of_o god_n himself_o 3.18_o we_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o veil_n of_o carnal_a stupidity_n take_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o glory_n do_v we_o here_o behold_v but_o that_o which_o a_o glass_n be_v able_a to_o represent_v now_o in_o speculo_fw-la nisi_fw-la imago_fw-la non_fw-la cernitur_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v see_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o the_o image_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o shed_v forth_o its_o species_n thereupon_o and_o therefore_o he_o immediate_o add_v we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o he_o elsewhere_o put_v these_o two_o together_o 11.7_o man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o it_o any_o resemblance_n or_o form_n of_o he_o but_o so_o far_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v glorious_a but_o how_o do_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a the_o apostle_n express_v that_o elsewhere_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n 6._o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n christ_n be_v the_o image_n and_o express_v character_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n as_o the_o impression_n in_o the_o wax_n be_v of_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o seal_n there_o be_v no_o excellency_n in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o complete_o adequate_o and_o distinct_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o that_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v he_o we_o may_v likewise_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o as_o lively_a set_v forth_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o flesh_n among_o we_o suppose_v we_o that_o a_o glass_n can_v retain_v a_o permanent_a and_o unvanish_v species_n of_o a_o man_n face_n within_o it_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v absent_a may_v we_o not_o true_o say_v this_o glass_n be_v the_o face_n of_o that_o man_n who_o image_n it_o so_o constant_o retain_v so_o in_fw-ge asmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v most_o exact_o represent_v in_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o when_o we_o come_v into_o his_o personal_a and_o real_a presence_n to_o know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a person_n who_o be_v so_o long_o since_o in_o his_o gospel_n exhibit_v to_o my_o faith_n sic_fw-la ille_fw-la manus_fw-la sic_fw-la ora_fw-la gerebat_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o just_o by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o glass_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n which_o shine_v from_o the_o sun_n upon_o a_o glass_n and_o from_o a_o glass_n upon_o a_o wall_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o glory_n which_o shine_v from_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o son_n upon_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v the_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o god_n because_o his_o treasure_n be_v in_o his_o son_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v 15.1_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v in_o other_o place_n call_v 20.25_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n and_o 3.8_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v the_o glory_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o contain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o that_o wisdom_n be_v 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manifold_a and_o various_a wisdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o therefore_o call_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 7._o wisdom_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a wisdom_n to_o reconcile_v his_o own_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n which_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o wisdom_n in_o reconcile_a the_o world_n of_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a enemy_n unto_o himself_o wisdom_n in_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a creation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o repair_v those_o ruin_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v wisdom_n in_o concorporate_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n thing_n in_o their_o own_o distinct_a nature_n as_o unapt_a for_o mixture_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o their_o remote_a degree_n wisdom_n in_o unite_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o reduce_v their_o former_a jealousy_n and_o disaffection_n unto_o a_o intimate_a fellowship_n in_o the_o same_o common_a mystery_n in_o one_o word_n wisdom_n above_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o offend_a justice_n by_o show_v mercy_n and_o save_a sinner_n than_o he_o can_v ever_o have_v receive_v by_o either_o the_o confusion_n or_o annihilation_n of_o they_o it_o contain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n 5.8_o of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodwill_n towards_o man_n which_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o earth_n peace_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o love-token_n or_o commendatory_a epistle_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o church_n 17._o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n of_o his_o care_n and_o evidence_n of_o some_o love_n even_o to_o those_o who_o he_o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v they_o good_a he_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n so_o even_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o some_o of_o his_o goodness_n the_o goodness_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n contain_v all_o god_n goodness_n as_o a_o heap_n and_o miscellany_n of_o universal_a mercy_n i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n pass_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o thou_o and_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n god_n special_a and_o gracious_a mercy_n the_o mercy_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n do_v convey_v unto_o the_o soul_n a_o interest_n in_o all_o his_o goodness_n nay_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v call_v they_o we_o as_o gift_n and_o legacy_n from_o christ._n 4._o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n the_o world_n and_o life_n and_o death_n and_o thing_n
more_o than_o man_n and_o by_o rely_v on_o he_o against_o the_o power_n and_o confederacy_n of_o man_n isaiah_n 8.12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o argument_n touch_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n or_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 4.14_o saint_n peter_n use_v in_o one_o place_n sanctify_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o another_o glorify_v of_o he_o as_o term_n equivalent_a and_o therefore_o unbelief_n be_v say_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 5.10_o that_o be_v to_o dishonour_v he_o 4.13_o and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o despair_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o make_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o murmurer_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v against_o god_n 19.40.41_o and_o to_o grieve_v he_o to_o tempt_v to_o limit_v he_o that_o be_v to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n herein_o then_o consist_v another_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n of_o that_o power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n of_o god_n which_o by_o faith_n we_o rest_v upon_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o subdue_a of_o sin_n three_o another_o glorious_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v a_o ministration_n and_o a_o law_n of_o life_n if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v glorious_a how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n alone_o by_o itself_o be_v towards_o sinner_n but_o a_o dead_a letter_n only_o the_o rule_n according_a unto_o which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o walk_v not_o any_o principle_n enable_v he_o to_o walk_v if_o moses_n alone_o shall_v speak_v unto_o man_n he_o can_v only_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v 3.18_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o nay_o further_o the_o law_n have_v occasional_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n a_o malignant_a property_n in_o it_o to_o irritate_fw-la and_o exasperate_v lust_n the_o more_o to_o beget_v a_o occasional_a rage_n and_o fierceness_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o a_o dunghill_n exhale_v noisome_a vapour_n and_o make_v it_o stink_n the_o more_o but_o now_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o help_v too_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o we_o do_v not_o only_o therein_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v withal_o change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n even_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v from_o that_o allusion_n to_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n shine_v upon_o our_o heart_n do_v change_v they_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n even_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o glass_n and_o from_o that_o glass_n reflect_v on_o a_o wall_n do_v therein_o produce_v a_o more_o extraordinary_a image_n of_o its_o own_o light_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o poet_n è_fw-fr speculo_fw-la in_o speculum_fw-la from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v one_o glass_n of_o god_n image_n there_o be_v shape_v the_o same_o glory_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v another_o glass_n of_o his_o image_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o it_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n four_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o the_o judicature_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n iâ—_n the_o gospel_n do_v convince_v not_o of_o righteousness_n only_o but_o of_o judgement_n too_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n shall_v erect_v a_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 16.11_o shall_v pull_v down_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o dispossess_v he_o shall_v enable_v man_n own_a heart_n to_o proceed_v like_o upright_a judge_n with_o truth_n and_o with_o victory_n which_o be_v two_o of_o the_o principal_a honour_n of_o judgement_n against_o their_o own_o lust_n 12.20_o to_o censure_v to_o condemn_v to_o crucify_v they_o though_o before_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a as_o their_o own_o member_n to_o throw_v all_o their_o idol_n away_o as_o menstruous_a rag_n and_o to_o judge_v and_o revenge_v themselves_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n 31.19_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n every_o man_n shall_v cast_v away_o his_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o his_o idol_n of_o gold_n which_o your_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o sin_n i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n thus_o the_o government_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n make_v a_o man_n severe_a to_o sentence_v every_o sin_n to_o hang_v up_o his_o haman_n his_o favourite_n lust_n to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v his_o conversation_n 20._o his_o trade_n his_o treasure_n his_o privilege_n his_o freedom_n his_o fellowship_n in_o heaven_n as_o be_v now_o constitute_v under_o the_o gracious_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o a_o heavenly_a prince_n five_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o continue_a ministration_n and_o a_o immortal_a seed_n if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.11_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v a_o man_n blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v shake_v nor_o overturn_v by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n there_o be_v strength_n enough_o in_o it_o to_o repel_v and_o wisdom_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o the_o world_n set_v upon_o we_o with_o any_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a with_o disgrace_n persecution_n discomfort_n exprobration_n lâ—e_z this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o make_v god_n his_o help_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n the_o gospel_n furnish_v we_o with_o sure_a promise_n and_o sure_a mercy_n this_o be_v answer_v sufficient_a against_o all_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o world_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o be_v we_o be_v at_o a_o equal_a point_n of_o distance_n and_o defiance_n the_o world_n contemn_v i_o and_o i_o be_o as_o careless_a of_o the_o world_n if_o with_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o gild_a bait_n to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n easy_o overcom_v the_o world_n for_o it_o give_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o such_o treasure_n as_o be_v infinite_o more_o precious_a and_o massy_a than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v the_o very_a reproach_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o his_o promise_n how_o infinite_o more_o his_o performance_n at_o the_o last_o be_v far_o great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o the_o daily_a feast_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n put_v more_o sweetness_n into_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v bitter_a with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n if_o satan_n or_o our_o own_o reason_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o store-house_n which_o can_v furnish_v we_o with_o armoury_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o repel_v they_o faith_n can_v quench_v fiery_a dart_n the_o weapon_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v captivate_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n no_o weapon_n which_o be_v form_v against_o it_o can_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o in_o judgement_n it_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v a_o staff_n which_o can_v carry_v a_o man_n over_o any_o jordan_n and_o can_v support_v &_o comfort_v he_o in_o any_o shadow_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o word_n
spirit_n sense_n which_o be_v in_o the_o head_n be_v there_o place_v as_o in_o a_o watchtower_n or_o councell-chamber_n to_o consult_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a the_o eye_n see_v the_o ear_n hear_v the_o tongue_n speak_v the_o fancy_n work_v the_o memory_n retain_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o other_o member_n 12.25_o and_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o four_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n he_o be_v the_o only_a practiser_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n 2.2_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o the_o business_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o dispatch_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o crave_v his_o favour_n and_o intercession_n to_o debate_v their_o cause_n and_o he_o be_v both_o faithful_a and_o merciful_a in_o his_o place_n 3.2_o and_o beside_o furnish_v with_o such_o a_o unmeasurable_a unction_n of_o spirit_n and_o vast_a ability_n to_o transact_v all_o the_o business_n of_o his_o church_n that_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o counsel_n and_o intercession_n 6.37_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o or_o refuse_v their_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a assurance_n we_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o that_o be_v our_o matter_n never_o so_o foul_a and_o unexcusable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o very_a entertain_v he_o of_o our_o counsel_n and_o the_o lean_v upon_o his_o wisdom_n power_n fidelity_n and_o mercy_n to_o expedite_v our_o business_n to_o compassionate_v our_o estate_n and_o to_o rescue_v we_o from_o our_o own_o demerit_n do_v as_o it_o be_v alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o produce_v a_o clean_a contrary_a issue_n to_o that_o which_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o trial_n will_v of_o itself_o have_v create_v and_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n in_o the_o law_n delight_v to_o wrestle_v with_o some_o difficult_a business_n and_o to_o show_v their_o learning_n in_o clear_v matter_n of_o great_a intricacie_n and_o perplexity_n before_o so_o do_v christ_n esteem_v himself_o most_o honour_v and_o the_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o cross_n magnify_v when_o in_o case_n of_o sore_a extremity_n of_o most_o hideous_a guilt_n of_o most_o black_a and_o uncomfortable_a darkness_n of_o soul_n which_o pose_v not_o only_o the_o presumption_n but_o the_o hope_n faith_n conjecture_n thought_n contrivance_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v even_o in_o wish_n make_v to_o themselves_o for_o mercy_n they_o do_v yet_o trust_v he_o who_o thought_n be_v infinite_o above_o their_o thought_n 50.10_o and_o who_o way_n above_o their_o way_n who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n can_v go_v unto_o christ_n with_o such_o complaint_n and_o acknowledgement_n as_o these_o lord_n when_o i_o examine_v my_o cause_n by_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n of_o it_o i_o can_v but_o give_v it_o over_o as_o utter_o desperate_a and_o beyond_o cure_n my_o bone_n be_v dry_v my_o hope_n be_v cut_v off_o i_o be_o utter_o lose_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o sorrow_n be_v so_o heavy_a that_o they_o have_v break_v my_o spirit_n all_o to_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n in_o i_o but_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o know_v a_o way_n to_o make_v dead_a bone_n live_v that_o thy_o thought_n and_o way_n be_v above_o i_o 3.8.19_o that_o thou_o know_v thy_o own_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n though_o i_o can_v comprehend_v they_o that_o thy_o riches_n be_v unsearchable_a that_o thy_o love_n be_v above_o humane_a knowledge_n that_o thy_o peace_n pass_v all_o create_a understanding_n that_o though_o i_o be_o the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o feel_v enough_o in_o myself_o 1.16_o to_o sink_v i_o as_o low_a as_o judas_n into_o hell_n yet_o thou_o have_v not_o leave_v i_o without_o pattern_n of_o all_o long-suffering_a of_o thy_o royal_a power_n in_o endure_v and_o in_o forgive_a sin_n and_o now_o lord_n though_o thou_o afford_v i_o no_o light_n though_o thou_o beset_v i_o with_o terror_n though_o thou_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n yet_o i_o still_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n to_o walk_v in_o thy_o way_n to_o wait_v upon_o thy_o counsel_n i_o know_v there_o be_v not_o in_o man_n or_o angel_n so_o much_o wisdom_n compassion_n or_o fidelity_n as_o in_o thou_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o must_v perish_v i_o will_v perish_v at_o thy_o foot_n i_o will_v starve_v under_o thy_o table_n i_o will_v be_v turn_v away_o and_o reject_v by_o thou_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o cast_v away_o none_o that_o come_v unto_o thou_o i_o have_v try_v all_o way_n and_o i_o here_o resolve_v to_o rest_v and_o to_o look_v no_o further_o thou_o that_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o sinner_n as_o i_o be_o out_o of_o hell_n thus_o long_o can_v by_o the_o same_o power_n keep_v i_o out_o for_o ever_o upon_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o compassion_n who_o can_v make_v dry_v bone_n to_o flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o break_a bone_n to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v i_o cast_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o my_o guilty_a spirit_n 5.7_o into_o thy_o bosom_n i_o empty_a all_o the_o fear_n care_n and_o request_n of_o my_o distract_a and_o sink_a soul_n i_o say_v when_o a_o man_n can_v thus_o pour_v out_o himself_o uâ—to_o christ_n he_o esteem_v the_o price_n and_o power_n of_o his_o blood_n most_o high_o honour_v when_o man_n believe_v in_o he_o against_o reason_n and_o above_o hope_n and_o beyond_o the_o experience_n or_o apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o mercy_n for_o christ_n love_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o manasse_n a_o mary_n magdalen_n a_o crucify_a thief_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a blasphemer_n in_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o that_o nail_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n the_o more_o desperate_a the_o disease_n the_o more_o honourable_a the_o cure_n 17.6_o five_o he_o be_v our_o purchaser_n our_o proprietary_n we_o belong_v unto_o he_o by_o grant_n from_o the_o father_n thou_o they_o be_v 6.20_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o and_o by_o payment_n from_o he_o unto_o the_o father_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n there_o be_v no_o good_a that_o concern_v the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v not_o full_o pay_v for_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o die_v in_o vain_a he_o will_v take_v order_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o himself_o have_v merit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o care_n and_o fidelity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o his_o care_n be_v over_o his_o own_o house_n 3.6_o a_o ordinary_a advocate_n be_v faithful_a only_a ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la because_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n require_v it_o but_o the_o business_n which_o he_o manage_v come_v not_o close_o unto_o his_o heart_n because_o he_o have_v no_o personal_a interest_n in_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v faithful_a not_o as_o moses_n or_o a_o servant_n only_o but_o ratione_fw-la dominii_fw-la as_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o house_n so_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v he_o in_o as_o near_o a_o right_n as_o they_o concern_v the_o church_n herself_o so_o that_o in_o his_o office_n of_o intercession_n he_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o himself_o shall_v lose_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o precious_a than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o even_o the_o price_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a care_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n because_o we_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n and_o provision_n of_o he_o who_o care_v for_o we_o and_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o 1.12_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n will_v wonderful_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o persecution_n because_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v he_o doubt_v neither_o of_o his_o care_n or_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o soul_n unto_o he_o against_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o forsake_v he_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n 18._o because_o the_o lord_n forsake_v he_o not_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n
upon_o his_o service_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n these_o word_n refer_v to_o those_o before_o and_o that_o either_o to_o the_o word_n people_n or_o too_o the_o word_n will_v if_o to_o people_n then_o they_o be_v a_o further_a description_n of_o christ_n subject_n or_o soldier_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o like_a servant_n in_o prince_n court_n beautiful_o array_v like_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n that_o have_v garment_n of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o schindler_n expound_v it_o in_o societate_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la if_o to_o the_o word_n willing_a than_o it_o note_v the_o ground_n and_o inducement_n of_o their_o great_a devotion_n and_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o as_o the_o people_n come_v up_o in_o troop_n to_o the_o lord_n house_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o as_o man_n do_v flock_n together_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o some_o honourable_a and_o stately_a solemnity_n so_o christ_n people_n shall_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o banner_n be_v allure_v to_o gather_v unto_o he_o and_o fly_v in_o multitude_n as_o dove_n unto_o their_o window_n which_o way_n ever_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n we_o may_v from_o they_o observe_v first_o that_o holiness_n be_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o beautiful_a thing_n the_o holy_a oil_n with_o which_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n 30.23_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o delicate_a ingredient_n which_o the_o art_n of_o the_o apothecary_n can_v put_v together_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n still_o call_v his_o spouse_n the_o fair_a of_o womâ—n_n to_o note_v that_o no_o other_o beauty_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o holiness_n 12_o therefore_o our_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v call_v a_o wedding_n garment_n 22.12_o at_o which_o solemnity_n man_n use_v above_o all_o other_o to_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o their_o costly_a and_o most_o beautiful_a attire_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o 3.12_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o likewise_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o 14._o bride_n deck_v in_o her_o choice_a ornament_n and_o jewel_n broider_a work_n silk_n fine_a linen_n bracelet_n chain_n jewel_n crown_n gold_n silver_z perfect_a comeliness_n garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o praise_n robe_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o this_o spouse_n the_o 16._o chief_a and_o most_o amiable_a of_o ten_o thousand_o even_o altogether_o lovely_a the_o 2.7_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o all_o heart_n that_o can_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o 23._o jerusalem_n the_o palace_n of_o this_o glorious_a couple_n describe_v by_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o desirable_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v think_v on_o jaspar_n the_o wall_n gold_n the_o pavement_n pearl_n the_o gate_n precious_a stone_n the_o foundation_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o light_n thereof_o of_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v full_a of_o 7.1_o filthiness_n and_o deformity_n in_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 6._o clothe_v with_o filthy_a garment_n and_o overspread_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n with_o blain_n and_o putrefaction_n it_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o 3.17.17_o make_v we_o clean_o from_o our_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o our_o pollution_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n christ_n sanctify_v we_o that_o he_o may_v present_v unto_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ephes._n 5.27_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n exhort_v christian_a woman_n to_o adorn_v the_o inner_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o pure_a eye_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o please_v than_o the_o wanton_a eye_n of_o man_n of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v be_v prove_v even_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o hypocrite_n themselves_o for_o no_o man_n will_v counterfeit_a villainy_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o vice_n which_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o except_o he_o be_v desperate_o thereunto_o sway_v by_o a_o humour_n of_o please_v his_o wicked_a companion_n and_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o prodigious_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o do_v sometime_o belie_v himself_o to_o his_o wicked_a associate_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o wickedness_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o practice_v no_o woman_n will_v paint_v herself_o with_o dung_n or_o spread_v ink_n upon_o her_o face_n it_o must_v be_v beautiful_a in_o itself_o which_o any_o man_n will_v ordinary_o counterfeit_v so_o that_o holiness_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o enemy_n suffrage_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a evidence_n to_o testify_v the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o this_o point_n will_v more_o distinct_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o author_n nature_n property_n or_o operation_n of_o this_o holiness_n first_o the_o author_n be_v god_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o 21._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n 1.4_o by_o the_o power_n whereof_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o note_v the_o answerablenesse_n between_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o give_v life_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o quicken_a and_o create_v we_o to_o good_a work_n 10._o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o what_o beauty_n the_o creation_n bring_v upon_o that_o empty_a and_o unshape_a chaos_n when_o it_o be_v distribute_v into_o this_o orderly_a frame_n which_o we_o now_o admire_v or_o what_o beauty_n the_o reunion_n of_o a_o live_a soul_n unto_o a_o dead_a and_o ghastly_a body_n do_v restore_v unto_o it_o the_o same_o beauty_n do_v holiness_n bring_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v filthy_a before_o but_o yet_o further_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v man_n as_o other_o ordinary_a creature_n for_o some_o low_a and_o inferior_a use_n and_o yet_o solomon_n say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v all_o beautiful_a in_o their_o time_n but_o there_o be_v a_o pause_n a_o consultation_n a_o more_o than_o common_a wisdom_n power_n and_o mercy_n reveal_v in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n for_o god_n make_v man_n for_o his_o own_o more_o peculiar_a delight_n company_n and_o communion_n one_o who_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o more_o intimate_a league_n and_o covenant_n withal_o 43.21_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o the_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n i_o will_v magnify_v the_o beauty_n of_o my_o glorious_a virtue_n in_o those_o who_o i_o have_v sanctify_v for_o myself_o thus_o we_o find_v what_o perfect_a comeliness_n the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o own_o one_o which_o be_v always_o to_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n ezek._n 16.8_o 14._o the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n 3.15_o own_o house_n a_o 6.16_o temple_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v dwell_v and_o walk_v it_o be_v his_o 3.17_o throne_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v as_o our_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v extraordinary_a beautiful_a for_o the_o 60.13_o lord_n will_v beautify_v the_o place_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a now_o then_o if_o by_o holiness_n we_o be_v make_v 3.9_o god_n building_n and_o that_o not_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o his_o creature_n to_o inhabit_v but_o as_o a_o temple_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o as_o a_o 7.5_o gallery_n for_o himself_o to_o walk_v and_o refresh_v himself_o in_o certain_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n and_o engrave_v of_o this_o temple_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v much_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n in_o all_o god_n work_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o
of_o what_o he_o speak_v heb._n 6.17_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o return_v etc._n etc._n esai_n 45.23_o thus_o we_o find_v god_n confirm_v the_o unmoveablenesse_n of_o his_o covenant_n by_o a_o oath_n esai_n 54.9_o 10._o psal._n 89.34_o 35._o when_o the_o lord_n do_v only_o say_v a_o thing_n though_o his_o word_n be_v as_o certain_a in_o itself_o as_o his_o oath_n for_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v as_o to_o forswear_v himself_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o implicit_a kind_n of_o reservation_n for_o the_o alter_n revoke_v or_o reverse_v that_o word_n by_o some_o subsequent_a declaration_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n though_o god_n make_v it_o for_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n yet_o there_o be_v after_o a_o change_n of_o it_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v jonah_n to_o preach_v destruction_n unto_o ninive_n within_o forty_o day_n though_o the_o denunciation_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o any_o false_a message_n because_o it_o be_v make_v reversible_a upon_o a_o implicit_a condition_n which_o condition_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v sometime_o in_o mercy_n to_o conceal_v that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o soon_o fright_v out_o of_o their_o security_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o so_o approach_v a_o danger_n at_o what_o time_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_n from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o jer._n 18.7_o 8._o but_o when_o the_o lord_n swear_v any_o absolute_a act_n or_o promise_v of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o revocation_n whereof_o there_o can_v no_o other_o ground_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la arise_v than_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o time_n of_o make_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o bar_n nor_o hindrance_n unto_o it_o namely_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o then_o by_o that_o oath_n seal_v and_o assure_v the_o immutability_n thereof_o to_o those_o that_o rely_v upon_o it_o second_o it_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o preeminencie_n of_o that_o above_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v this_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o inasmuch_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o so_o much_o be_v he_o make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 6.20_o 22._o and_o this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o abide_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.11_o the_o more_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a the_o institution_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o priesthood_n now_o this_o oath_n be_v that_o seal_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o design_v and_o set_v apart_o his_o son_n for_o that_o great_a office_n in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n of_o ordination_n than_o be_v to_o other_o usual_a he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v john_n 6.27_o it_o be_v but_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o other_o you_o be_v god_n but_o it_o be_v he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o his_o son_n 4._o john_n 10.34_o 36._o three_o it_o be_v to_o commend_v god_n great_a compassion_n and_o good_a will_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n he_o therefore_o confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o a_o oath_n even_o among_o man_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o determination_n and_o compose_v of_o all_o difference_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o set_v his_o seal_n upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o covenant_n shall_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o lie_v fast_o hold_v thereon_o without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o establish_v their_o heart_n against_o fear_n or_o danger_n thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jaakob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v to_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a micah_n 7.20_o thy_o bow_n be_v make_v quite_o naked_a 32._o according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o tribe_n even_o thy_o word_n hab._n 3.9_o that_o be_v thou_o do_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o do_v fight_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o remember_v thy_o word_n or_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o thou_o do_v swear_v unto_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o oftentimes_o new_o ratify_v unto_o his_o seed_n the_o tribe_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o church_n comfort_n and_o stability_n for_o alas_o we_o every_o day_n deserve_v to_o have_v god_n abrogate_v his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n with_o we_o but_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v deut._n 7.7_o 8.9.5_o there_o be_v wickedness_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v draw_v down_o another_o flood_n after_o that_o of_o noah_n the_o same_o reason_n that_o cause_v it_o do_v remain_v after_o it_o be_v remove_v genes_n 6.12_o 13.8.21_o but_o god_n oath_n bind_v he_o to_o his_o mercy_n isaiah_n 54.9_o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o first_o clause_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o above_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n the_o strong_a consolation_n which_o the_o saint_n may_v there_o hence_o receive_v have_v seal_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o decree_n which_o can_v be_v revoke_v it_o note_n unto_o we_o the_o solemn_a call_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n as_o before_o of_o king_n verse_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n do_v when_o of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n nor_o encroach_v upon_o we_o as_o vzziah_n but_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o beget_v and_o call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n heb._n 5.5.10_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v and_o have_v a_o commandment_n and_o a_o work_n set_v he_o to_o do_v john_n 10.18.36.37_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n or_o a_o choose_a officer_n form_v for_o a_o special_a employment_n isaiah_n 42.1.49.5.53.11_o phil._n 2.7_o here_o than_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n unto_o christ_n priesthood_n first_o the_o father_n consent_n in_o his_o act_n of_o ordination_n for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v john_n 6.27_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o heb._n 5.5_o 6._o second_o the_o son_n by_o voluntary_a susception_n and_o vadimonie_n for_o mankind_n for_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8.22_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o together_o heb._n 10.9_o 10._o loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n there_o be_v god_n will_v and_o christ_n submission_n thereunto_o in_o which_o regard_n he_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o john_n 17.19_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n christ_n be_v to_o undertake_v a_o office_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n for_o man_n to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 12.2_o and_o for_o this_o god_n be_v to_o prolong_v his_o day_n to_o give_v he_o a_o seed_n and_o a_o generation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v number_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v bound_v a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o a_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n to_o set_v a_o joy_n and_o a_o glory_n before_o he_o after_o he_o shall_v have_v finish_v his_o work_n etc._n etc._n three_o here_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v hereunto_o anoint_v he_o which_o come_v along_o with_o he_o which_o form_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o descend_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o solemn_a susception_n of_o this_o office_n in_o johns_n baptism_n by_o which_o spirit_n he_o be_v consecrate_v warrant_a and_o
this_o service_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v twofold_a first_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a seed_n which_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n he_o shall_v gather_v unto_o himself_o and_o of_o a_o great_a conquest_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n god_n confer_v this_o hoâ—our_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o a_o mighty_a people_n who_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o sanctify_v to_o himself_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o psal._n 2.8_o john_n 17.6_o so_o that_o unto_o his_o fidelity_n mercy_n and_o power_n here_o be_v further_o add_v a_o propriety_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o save_v and_o who_o will_v not_o use_v all_o fidelity_n in_o his_o own_o business_n all_o mercy_n towards_o his_o own_o seed_n all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o deliver_v his_o own_o house_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o christ_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o heb._n 3.6_o second_o there_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a glory_n and_o crown_n which_o the_o nature_n he_o have_v assume_v shall_v in_o his_o person_n receive_v after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o service_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o do_v for_o his_o church_n all_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v go_v and_o we_o see_v he_o no_o more_o for_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o his_o glory_n to_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n why_o we_o be_v not_o in_o our_o sin_n but_o deliver_v from_o they_o because_o christ_n be_v rise_v 1_o cor._n 15.17_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o it_o be_v his_o argument_n again_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n because_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o five_o as_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o the_o father_n to_o encourage_v he_o so_o he_o have_v a_o nature_n from_o we_o to_o incline_v he_o unto_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v tempt_v and_o afflict_v as_o we_o be_v and_o so_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n may_v rest_v upon_o in_o he_o in_o any_o discomfort_n first_o his_o sympathy_n for_o beside_o his_o essential_a mercy_n as_o he_o be_v god_n there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o mercy_n which_o he_o learn_v by_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n heb._n 2.17_o such_o be_v his_o compassion_n towards_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o multitude_n matth._n 15.32_o because_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o hunger_n be_v matth._n 4.2_o and_o such_o be_v his_o compassion_n towards_o the_o sorrow_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n john_n 11.33_o 35._o because_o he_o himself_o be_v acquaint_v with_o grief_n isaiah_n 53.3_o and_o such_o be_v his_o compassion_n towards_o peter_n in_o that_o state_n of_o desertion_n wherein_o he_o lay_v luke_n 22.61_o because_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v matth._n 27.46_o and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n because_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v heb._n 4.15_o 16._o second_o his_o consanguinity_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n he_o be_v our_o goel_n our_o kinsman_n and_o therefore_o our_o redeemer_n heb._n 11._o ruth_n 3.9.4.4_o and_o will_v not_o repent_v many_o thing_n god_n have_v say_v which_o he_o have_v revoke_v as_o the_o destruction_n of_o ninive_n the_o death_n of_o ezekiah_n and_o the_o like_a which_o imply_v a_o tacit_a condition_n fit_a in_o the_o particular_a case_n to_o be_v conceal_v upon_o the_o variety_n of_o that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v either_o to_o persevere_v or_o to_o repent_v jer._n 18.7_o 8.26.13_o 19_o god_n be_v ever_o most_o unchangeable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n they_o stand_v for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o to_o make_v god_n more_o wise_a more_o merciful_a more_o provident_a more_o powerful_a than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v make_v he_o true_o to_o change_v his_o will_n or_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a action_n or_o resolution_n there_o be_v with_o he_o no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_v he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o jam._n 1.17_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o mal._n 3.6_o only_o in_o mercy_n unto_o 16._o our_o weakness_n god_n condescend_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o humane_a expression_n retain_v still_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o own_o work_n which_o receive_v no_o variation_n nor_o difference_n from_o the_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o our_o capacity_n but_o he_o work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n so_o that_o god_n be_v then_o say_v to_o repent_v when_o that_o which_o he_o once_o will_v to_o be_v he_o after_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o will_n cause_v not_o to_o be_v therein_o not_o change_v his_o own_o counsel_n but_o only_o will_v the_o change_n of_o the_o thing_n 36._o that_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o this_o period_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v and_o then_o shall_v cease_v as_o when_o a_o rope_n be_v fix_v to_o either_o side_n of_o a_o river_n by_o the_o same_o without_o any_o manner_n change_n or_o alteration_n in_o it_o i_o draw_v the_o boat_n wherein_o i_o be_o backward_o or_o forward_o so_o the_o same_o will_v and_o counsel_n of_o god_n stand_v constant_a and_o unmoved_a in_o the_o several_a mutation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v or_o remove_v by_o it_o now_o then_o when_o not_o only_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o he_o have_v ordain_v some_o law_n covenant_n or_o office_n which_o he_o will_v have_v for_o ever_o to_o endure_v without_o either_o natural_a expiration_n or_o external_a abolishment_n then_o be_v god_n say_v not_o to_o repent_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a business_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o this_o new_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n go_v both_o together_o the_o one_o be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n of_o the_o other_o heb._n 7.12_o make_v the_o introduce_v of_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o precede_a covenant_n old_a and_o transitory_a in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o heb._n 8.13_o and_o he_o say_v peremptory_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o disannule_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o heb._n 7.18_o and_o this_o he_o affirm_v even_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o law_n the_o righteousness_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n namely_o in_o sincerity_n and_o in_o love_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.3_o 4._o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n then_o and_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o second_o covenant_n thereupon_o ground_v it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o resolve_v these_o two_o question_n first_o whether_o god_n have_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n second_o upon_o what_o reason_n or_o ground_n the_o immutabilitie_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n stand_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o that_o they_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 111.7_o 8._o and_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o show_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o
the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o isaiah_n 54.10_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o form_n do_v our_o saviour_n use_v to_o express_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o for_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v luk._n 16.17_o now_o the_o law_n have_v a_o twofold_a obligation_n the_o one_o principal_n which_o be_v to_o obedience_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n the_o other_o secondary_a and_o conditional_a which_o be_v unto_o malediction_n upon_o supposal_n of_o disobedience_n for_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3.10_o now_o if_o no_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n must_v fail_v then_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o must_v fail_v but_o be_v both_o fulfil_v and_o then_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o remove_v notwithstanding_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o for_o resolve_v hereof_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o point_n of_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n 3._o there_o can_v but_o five_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n for_o first_o either_o it_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o or_o second_o it_o must_v be_v execute_v upon_o man_n and_o the_o curse_n or_o penalty_n thereof_o inflict_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o or_o three_o it_o must_v be_v abrogate_a or_o extinguish_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v soon_o pass_v away_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o judgement_n for_o the_o world_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n or_o four_a it_o must_v be_v moderate_v and_o favourable_o interpret_v by_o rule_n of_o equity_n to_o abate_v the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n thereof_o and_o that_o can_v be_v neither_o for_o it_o be_v inflexible_a no_o jot_n nor_o tittle_n of_o it_o must_v be_v abate_v or_o last_o the_o law_n itself_o remain_v the_o obligation_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o must_v towards_o such_o or_o such_o person_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o dispense_v withal_o as_o that_o a_o surety_n shall_v be_v admit_v upon_o a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o their_o will_n who_o be_v therein_o interest_v god_n willing_a to_o allow_v christ_n will_v to_o perform_v and_o man_n willing_a to_o enjoy_v both_o to_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n and_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o person_n who_o in_o rigour_n shall_v himself_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o so_o then_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o any_o jot_n or_o tittle_n thereof_o be_v abrogate_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o obligation_n therein_o contain_v but_o they_o be_v all_o reconcile_v in_o christ_n with_o the_o second_o covenant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o rule_v of_o righteousness_n between_o we_o and_o god_n so_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o it_o and_o remove_v that_o office_n or_o relation_n from_o it_o that_o righteousness_n shall_v come_v to_o we_o thereby_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n which_o be_v in_o it_o to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n yet_o thus_o much_o the_o law_n have_v to_o do_v with_o justification_n that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v thereunto_o ever_o some_o way_n or_o other_o presuppose_v only_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o our_o own_o person_n in_o the_o second_o christ_n be_v appoint_v and_o allow_v to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o duty_n thereof_o by_o active_a obedience_n in_o his_o life_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o by_o passive_a obedience_n in_o his_o death_n now_o than_o we_o by_o faith_n become_v one_o with_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v number_v we_o up_o in_o the_o same_o mass_n and_o sum_n with_o he_o and_o so_o impute_v and_o account_v that_o we_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n but_o do_v original_o refer_v and_o bear_v proportion_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o rigour_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n which_o allow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o one_o fulfil_v to_o be_v unto_o another_o account_v a_o man_n be_v denominate_v righteous_a as_o a_o wall_n may_v be_v esteem_v red_a or_o green_a now_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o by_o the_o colour_n inhere_v and_o belong_v unto_o the_o wall_n itself_o or_o by_o the_o same_o colour_n in_o some_o diaphanous_a transparent_a body_n as_o glass_n which_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o the_o wall_n do_v external_o affect_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o be_v its_o own_o and_o cover_v that_o true_a inherent_a colour_n which_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o strict_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v righteous_a from_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o and_o perform_v by_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o present_v we_o in_o his_o colour_n unto_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n here_o in_o both_o covenant_n the_o righteousness_n from_o whence_o the_o denomination_n grow_v be_v the_o same_o namely_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o right_n and_o propriety_n thereunto_o be_v much_o vary_v in_o the_o one_o we_o have_v right_a unto_o it_o by_o law_n because_o we_o have_v do_v it_o ourselves_o in_o the_o other_o we_o have_v right_a unto_o it_o only_o by_o grace_n and_o favour_n because_o another_o man_n do_v of_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o account_v we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v for_o resolve_v of_o the_o second_o question_n upon_o what_o reason_n the_o immutability_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stand_v we_o must_v note_v that_o as_o thing_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n so_o according_o they_o may_v be_v mutable_a or_o immutable_a several_a way_n some_o thing_n be_v absolute_o immutable_a out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o abrogation_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v avoidable_o infer_v some_o prodigious_a consequence_n and_o notorious_a pravity_n with_o it_o as_o certain_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o confusion_n upon_o other_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v conceive_v a_o man_n free_a from_o worship_v reverence_v acknowledge_v love_a or_o trust_v in_o god_n herein_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v unsubordinate_v to_o the_o creator_n which_o will_v infer_v desperate_a pravitie_n and_o disorder_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v rob_v of_o his_o essential_a honour_n which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o part_n from_o than_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o entire_a covenant_n to_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n immutable_a for_o in_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a stipulation_n and_o consent_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o after_o performance_n of_o man_n duty_n god_n make_v promise_n of_o bestow_v a_o reward_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o bind_a necessity_n in_o god_n to_o confer_v nor_o absolute_a power_n in_o man_n to_o challenge_v any_o good_a from_o god_n who_o do_v free_o and_o by_o no_o necessity_n good_a unto_o his_o creature_n second_o some_o thing_n be_v mere_o juris_fw-la positivi_fw-la not_o of_o any_o intrinsicall_a necessity_n result_v out_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v free_a either_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v of_o themselves_o or_o when_o they_o be_v free_a to_o continue_v or_o to_o cease_v not_o in_o themselves_o determine_v unto_o any_o condition_n of_o be_v unvariable_o belong_v unto_o their_o nature_n and_o such_o be_v all_o covenant_n for_o god_n may_v have_v deal_v with_o man_n as_o with_o lapse_v angel_n never_o have_v enter_v anew_o into_o covenant_n with_o they_o he_o may_v have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o power_n
and_o victory_n to_o encourage_v he_o none_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v allow_v the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n who_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o vengeance_n but_o which_o will_v be_v as_o grievous_a as_o that_o the_o everlasting_a object_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n which_o make_v i_o say_v even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o abatement_n to_o pray_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o bloody_a drop_n and_o woeful_a conflict_n of_o soul_n against_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n and_o to_o shrink_v and_o decline_v that_o very_a work_n for_o which_o only_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n three_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o great_a honour_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n which_o in_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o more_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o fill_v with_o more_o vast_a and_o unmatchable_a perfection_n than_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v together_o capable_a of_o for_o though_o for_o a_o little_a while_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o suffering_n yet_o he_o be_v now_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o heb._n 2_o 6-9_a 1_o pet._n 3.22_o heb._n 1_o 4-13_a and_o for_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o our_o soul_n body_n and_o person_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n in_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o merit_n power_n privilege_n and_o heavenly_a likeness_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v son_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v â—ike_v he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o from_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o personal_a qualification_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o find_v out_o the_o three_o particular_a inquire_v into_o touch_v the_o act_n or_o office_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n or_o rather_o touch_v the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o action_n for_o it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o two_o act_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o office_n do_v consist_v the_o first_o a_o act_n of_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o as_o a_o adequate_a sacrifice_n and_o full_a compensation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n heb._n 9.14.26_o our_o debt_n unto_o god_n be_v twofold_a as_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n so_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o a_o debt_n of_o active_a obedience_n in_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o as_o we_o be_v his_o prisoner_n so_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o a_o debt_n of_o passive_a obedience_n in_o suffer_v willing_o and_o thorough_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o this_o law_n christ_n be_v make_v to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o fulfil_n all_o that_o righteousness_n who_o be_v under_o the_o precept_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n ourselves_o 5._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o meet_v and_o intercept_v that_o wrath_n which_o be_v break_v out_o upon_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o herein_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n see_v to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v sinner_n though_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v sinne._n if_o he_o shall_v have_v resolve_v to_o have_v judge_v sinner_n we_o must_v have_v perish_v in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o be_v please_v to_o deal_v with_o sin_n only_o in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o to_o spare_v the_o sinner_n he_o be_v content_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o under_o the_o relation_n and_o title_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n stand_v in_o his_o sight_n like_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n alone_o by_o itself_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o now_o that_o which_o together_o with_o these_o thing_n give_v the_o complete_a and_o ultimate_a formality_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d willingness_n thereunto_o in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n but_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.8_o christ_n death_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o necessary_a death_n for_o he_o have_v before_o determine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v act._n 4.28_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v luk._n 24.46_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o joh._n 3.14_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o preordination_n but_o this_o give_v it_o not_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o give_v the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v again_o christ_n death_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n be_v violent_a they_o slay_v he_o with_o wicked_a hand_n and_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 2._o â—3_n 3.15_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n neither_o for_o they_o werâ—â—ot_v priest_n but_o butcher_n of_o christ._n three_o his_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o be_v 21._o voluntary_a i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o joh._n 10.17_o 18._o and_o this_o oblation_n and_o willing_a obedience_n or_o render_v himself_o to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o give_v be_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n act._n 2.23_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n matth._n 27.2_o act._n 3.13_o and_o he_o be_v yield_v and_o give_v up_o by_o himself_o gal._n 2.20_o eph._n 5.25_o d._n in_o regard_n of_o god_n it_o be_v justice_n and_o mercy_n joh._n 3.16_o 17._o rom._n 3.25_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n it_o be_v murder_v and_o cruelty_n act._n 7.52_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v obedience_n and_o humility_n phil._n 2.8_o and_o that_o voluntary_a act_n of_o his_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5.2_o 116._o his_o death_n do_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o inflict_v on_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o excess_n of_o strength_n in_o those_o that_o execute_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o only_o out_o of_o mercy_n towards_o man_n out_o of_o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o out_o of_o power_n in_o himself_o for_o omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la fuit_fw-la ex_fw-la potestate_fw-la by_o his_o power_n he_o assume_v those_o infirmity_n which_o the_o oeconomic_a and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o priesthood_n on_o the_o earth_n require_v and_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o lay_v they_o aside_o again_o when_o that_o service_n be_v end_v and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o martyrdom_n when_o man_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n phil._n 2.17_o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v against_o his_o own_o will_n for_o he_o exceed_o fear_v it_o heb._n 5.7_o and_o pray_v earnest_o against_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o his_o will_n matth._n 26.39_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o commend_v his_o willingness_n and_o obedience_n consider_v he_o in_o private_a as_o a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a affection_n desire_n and_o abhorâ—encies_n with_o other_o man_n and_o consider_v the_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v calix_fw-la amarituâ—â—â—â—s_fw-la a_o very_a bitter_a cup_n and_o so_o he_o most_o just_o fear_v and_o decline_v it_o as_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o woeful_a and_o a_o heavy_a combat_n which_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o but_o consider_v
separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n but_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o neither_o suffer_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o for_o we_o as_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o glass_n be_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n shine_v through_o it_o make_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wall_n not_o inherent_a in_o it_o but_o relucent_a upon_o it_o by_o a_o extrinsecall_a affection_n so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v so_o impute_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v quoad_fw-la gratiosum_fw-la dei_fw-la conspectum_fw-la righteous_a too_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o understand_v those_o word_n he_o have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n neither_o have_v he_o see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n num._n 23.21_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o he_o as_o clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v say_v not_o to_o see_v it_o as_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o glass_n in_o the_o wall_n and_o therefore_o can_v behold_v that_o other_o inherent_a colour_n of_o its_o own_o which_o yet_o it_o know_v to_o be_v in_o it_o now_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v we_o may_v make_v a_o double_a use_n first_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o selfe-deniall_n we_o see_v no_o righteousness_n will_v justify_v we_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o will_v not_o consist_v but_o with_o the_o denial_n of_o our_o own_o and_o sure_o whatever_o the_o profession_n of_o man_n in_o word_n may_v be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o duty_n in_o all_o christian_a religion_n of_o more_o difficulty_n than_o this_o to_o trust_v christ_n only_o with_o our_o salvation_n to_o do_v holy_a duty_n of_o hear_v read_v pray_v meditate_v almesgive_a or_o any_o other_o action_n of_o charity_n or_o devotion_n and_o yet_o still_o to_o abhor_v ourselves_o and_o our_o work_n to_o esteem_v ourselves_o after_o we_o have_v do_v all_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o worthy_a of_o many_o stripe_n to_o do_v good_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o to_o own_o the_o shame_n and_o dung_n of_o our_o solemn_a service_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o good_a work_n we_o can_v to_o say_v with_o nehemiah_n remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n nehem._n 13.22_o and_o with_o david_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n for_o thou_o rendere_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n psal._n 62.12_o it_o be_v thy_o mercy_n to_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o work_n who_o may_v in_o judgement_n confound_v we_o for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o work_n to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o our_o work_n and_o to_o take_v to_o ourselves_o the_o shame_n of_o pollute_v his_o work_n in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o diametral_o contrary_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n thereby_o as_o justification_n by_o work_n no_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o contentious_a for_o good_a work_n than_o we_o both_o in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o in_o our_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n we_o say_v no_o faith_n justify_v we_o before_o god_n but_o a_o work_a faith_n no_o man_n be_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v but_o by_o work_n of_o holiness_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n he_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o walk_v as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o world_n here_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n we_o do_v they_o because_o they_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o testification_n of_o our_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o that_o by_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n because_o they_o be_v at_o best_a mingle_v with_o our_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o do_v themselves_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o take_v off_o their_o iniquity_n we_o know_v enough_o in_o christ_n to_o depend_v on_o we_o never_o can_v find_v enough_o in_o ourselves_o and_o this_o confidence_n we_o have_v if_o god_n will_v ever_o have_v have_v we_o justify_v by_o work_n he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o grace_n enough_o to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o not_o have_v leave_v a_o prayer_n upon_o public_a record_n for_o we_o every_o day_n to_o repeat_v and_o to_o regulate_v all_o our_o own_o prayer_n by_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n for_o how_o dare_v that_o man_n say_v i_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o my_o work_n who_o must_v every_o day_n say_v lord_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n nay_o though_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o yet_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n former_o contract_v we_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v justify_v than_o by_o lay_v hold_n by_o faith_n on_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n second_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o confidence_n against_o all_o sin_n corruption_n and_o temptation_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n satan_n be_v the_o black_a enemy_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a thing_n he_o can_v allege_v against_o i_o or_o my_o soul_n be_v or_o can_v be_v subject_a unto_o for_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o evil_a as_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o hell_n be_v of_o god_n make_v but_o sin_n only_o of_o i_o hell_n be_v make_v against_o i_o but_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n now_o i_o know_v christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n say_v satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o he_o be_v a_o devour_a fire_n but_o faith_n can_v answer_v christ_n be_v able_a both_o to_o cover_v and_o to_o cure_v my_o sin_n to_o make_v it_o vanish_v as_o a_o mist_n and_o to_o put_v it_o as_o far_o out_o of_o my_o own_o sight_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n but_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n thy_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o foul_a sure_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o my_o soul_n and_o much_o more_o honourable_a and_o precious_a in_o itself_o when_o it_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n paul_n be_v a_o persecutor_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o injurious_a the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o yet_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v for_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o long-suffering_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v after_o believe_v in_o christ._n if_o i_o have_v as_o much_o sin_n upon_o my_o soul_n as_o thou_o have_v yet_o faith_n can_v unlade_v they_o all_o upon_o christ_n &_o christ_n can_v swallow_v they_o all_o up_o in_o his_o mercy_n but_o thou_o have_v still_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o because_o thou_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n but_o do_v he_o not_o call_v i_o invite_v i_o beseech_v i_o command_v i_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o if_o then_o i_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o answer_v his_o call_n he_o have_v a_o hand_n to_o draw_v i_o to_o himself_o though_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v between_o but_o thou_o obeye_v not_o this_o call_n true_o indeed_o and_o pitiful_a it_o be_v that_o i_o be_o dull_a of_o hear_v and_o slow_a of_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n i_o want_v much_o faith_n but_o yet_o lord_n thou_o do_v not_o use_v to_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o to_o break_v the_o bruised_a reed_n i_o believe_v and_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o help_v my_o unbelief_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o venture_v my_o soul_n upon_o thy_o mercy_n to_o throw_v away_o all_o my_o own_o load_n and_o to_o cleave_v only_o to_o this_o plank_n of_o salvation_n but_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n whereas_o thou_o be_v unclean_a still_o true_o indeed_o and_o miserable_a man_n i_o be_o therefore_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n do_v work_n in_o my_o member_n but_o yet_o lord_n i_o hate_v every_o false_a heart_n i_o delight_v in_o thy_o law_n with_o my_o innerman_n i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o but_o i_o consent_v to_o thy_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a i_o desire_v to_o know_v thy_o will_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n &_o to_o
follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o lead_v i_o but_o these_o be_v but_o empty_a velleity_n the_o wish_n and_o woulding_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n lord_n to_o i_o belong_v the_o shame_n of_o my_o fail_n but_o to_o thou_o belong_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n too_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o all_o i_o shall_v but_o do_v i_o allow_v myself_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v i_o make_v use_n of_o my_o infirmity_n to_o justify_v myself_o by_o they_o or_o shelter_v myself_o under_o they_o or_o dispense_v with_o myself_o in_o they_o though_o i_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v yet_o i_o love_v they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o my_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v towards_o they_o i_o hate_v abhor_v and_o fight_v with_o myself_o for_o not_o do_v they_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o my_o infirmity_n as_o the_o blemish_n of_o my_o profession_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o they_o and_o groan_n under_o they_o as_o the_o burden_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v no_o lust_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o know_v it_o and_o when_o i_o know_v to_o crucify_v it_o i_o hear_v of_o no_o further_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o i_o admire_v it_o and_o hunger_n after_o it_o and_o press_v on_o to_o it_o i_o can_v take_v christ_n and_o affliction_n christ_n and_o persecution_n together_o i_o can_v take_v christ_n without_o the_o world_n i_o can_v take_v christ_n without_o myself_o i_o have_v no_o unjust_a gain_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o restore_v it_o no_o time_n have_v i_o lose_v by_o earthly_a business_n from_o god_n service_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o redeem_v it_o i_o have_v follow_v no_o sinful_a pleasure_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o abandon_v it_o no_o evil_a company_n but_o i_o mighty_o abhor_v it_o i_o never_o swear_v a_o oath_n but_o i_o can_v remember_v it_o with_o a_o bleed_a conscience_n i_o never_o neglect_v a_o duty_n but_o i_o can_v recount_v it_o with_o revenge_n and_o indignation_n i_o do_v not_o in_o any_o man_n see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o love_v he_o the_o more_o dear_o for_o it_o and_o abhor_v myself_o for_o be_v so_o much_o unlike_o it_o i_o know_v satan_n i_o shall_v speed_v never_o the_o worse_o with_o god_n because_o i_o have_v thou_o for_o my_o enemy_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v speed_v much_o the_o better_a because_o i_o have_v myself_o for_o my_o enemy_n certain_o he_o that_o can_v take_v christ_n offer_v that_o can_v in_o all_o point_n admit_v he_o as_o well_o to_o purify_v as_o to_o justify_v as_o well_o to_o rule_v as_o save_v as_o well_o his_o grace_n as_o his_o mercy_n need_v not_o fear_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n nor_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o foul_a sin_n which_o satan_n can_v charge_v his_o conscience_n withal_o the_o second_o great_a virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v ex_fw-la redundantia_fw-la meriti_fw-la from_o the_o redundancy_n and_o overflow_a of_o his_o merit_n first_o he_o do_v merit_n to_o have_v a_o church_n for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o great_a price_n which_o he_o pay_v therefore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o purchase_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n psal._n 2.8_o when_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n see_v his_o seed_n and_o divide_v a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a esai_n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o deliver_v and_o select_v of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n gal._n 1.4_o second_o he_o do_v merit_v all_o such_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o great_a love_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n towards_o the_o church_n do_v resolve_v to_o confer_v upon_o it_o they_o may_v i_o conceive_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n first_o immunity_n from_o evil_a whatsoever_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v remove_v after_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n or_o take_v off_o from_o we_o the_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n such_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o sinne._n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.14_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8_o 34-36_a he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o artificer_n of_o sin_n one_o that_o make_v it_o his_o trade_n and_o profession_n and_o therefore_o bring_v it_o to_o any_o perfection_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n that_o chain_v up_o his_o lust_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a which_o work_v out_o his_o dross_n esai_n 4.4_o mal._n 3.2_o 3._o matth._n 3.2_o such_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v natural_o unable_a to_o think_v or_o to_o cherish_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o eph._n 4.17_o the_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n unable_a to_o perceive_v or_o delight_n in_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n eph._n 4.18_o joh._n 1.5_o luk._n 24_o 25.45_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n and_o habitual_a strangeness_n and_o averseness_n from_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o job_n 20.14_o such_o be_v also_o all_o those_o slavish_a affrightful_a and_o contumacious_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n in_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n irritate_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o compel_v the_o froward_a heart_n to_o a_o unwilling_a and_o unwelcome_a conformity_n the_o law_n be_v now_o make_v our_o counsellor_n a_o delight_n to_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o which_o be_v a_o lion_n before_o have_v now_o food_n and_o sweetness_n in_o it_o second_o many_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o principal_a and_o general_a one_o which_o be_v our_o unity_n unto_o christ_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n we_o have_v a_o unction_n which_o teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o his_o voice_n which_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a image_n in_o we_o which_o sanctify_v our_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n king_n to_o order_v our_o own_o thought_n affection_n desire_n study_n towards_o he_o to_o fight_v with_o principality_n power_n corruption_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n priest_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n soul_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n alm_n spiritual_a service_n upon_o that_o altar_n which_o be_v before_o his_o mercy-seat_n and_o to_o slay_v and_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o earthly_a member_n which_o sanctify_v all_o our_o action_n that_o they_o may_v be_v service_n to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o profitable_a to_o other_o second_o from_o this_o unity_n with_o he_o grow_v our_o adoption_n which_o be_v another_o fruit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.5_o by_o which_o we_o have_v free_a access_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n sure_a supply_n in_o all_o our_o want_n because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v all_o our_o need_n a_o most_o certain_a inheritance_n and_o salvation_n in_o hope_n for_o we_o be_v already_o save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o and_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o last_o there_o be_v from_o hence_o our_o exaltation_n in_o our_o final_a victory_n and_o resurrection_n by_o the_o fellowship_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.20.49_o phil._n 3.21_o and_o in_o our_o complete_a salvation_n be_v carry_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v present_v to_o himself_o without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a eph._n 5.26_o 27._o and_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o now_o to_o take_v all_o in_o one_o view_n what_o a_o sum_n of_o mercy_n be_v here_o together_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n discharge_v of_o all_o debt_n deliverance_n from_o all_o curse_n joy_n peace_n triumph_n security_n exaltation_n above_o all_o evil_n enemy_n or_o fear_n a_o peculiar_a purchase_v royal_a seed_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n deliverance_n from_o the_o dominion_n and_o service_n of_o all_o sin_n vanity_n ignorance_n hardness_n disobedience_n bondage_n coaction_n terror_n sanctification_n
〈◊〉_d and_o more_o reveal_v himself_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n so_o man_n make_v further_a progress_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v everlasting_a thankfulness_n unto_o this_o our_o king_n that_o be_v please_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o melchisedek_n a_o priest_n to_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n and_o a_o prince_n to_o bestow_v his_o own_o note_n three_o melchisedek_n be_v king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v of_o peace_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o place_n a_o city_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o signification_n thereof_o which_o be_v peace_n first_o than_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n of_o canaanite_n of_o gentile_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o abominable_a lust_n such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o be_v a_o man_n never_o so_o sinful_a or_o unclean_a he_o have_v not_o enough_o to_o pose_v or_o nonplus_n the_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v bring_v reconciliation_n and_o peace_n among_o jebusite_n themselves_o though_o our_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n our_o mother_n a_o hittite_n though_o we_o be_v gentile_n estrange_v from_o god_n in_o our_o thought_n life_n hope_n end_n though_o we_o have_v justify_v sodom_n and_o samaria_n by_o our_o abomination_n yet_o he_o can_v make_v we_o nigh_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o can_v make_v our_o crimson_a sin_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n he_o can_v for_o all_o that_o establish_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n unto_o we_o ephes._n 2.11_o 14._o isaiah_n 1.18_o ezek_n 16.60_o 63._o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n very_o injurious_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o saint_n i_o waste_v i_o worry_v i_o hale_v into_o prison_n i_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n i_o be_v mad_a &_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_v within_o one_o step_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n nothing_o but_o ignorance_n between_o that_o and_o my_o soul_n howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 16._o let_v we_o make_v saint_n paul_n use_n of_o it_o first_o to_o love_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o accept_v as_o a_o most_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a say_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n indefinite_o without_o restriction_n without_o limitation_n and_o i_o though_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o though_o i_o have_v more_o sin_n than_o earth_n or_o hell_n can_v lay_v upon_o i_o yet_o if_o i_o feel_v they_o as_o heavy_a weight_n and_o if_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o forsake_v they_o all_o let_v i_o not_o dishonour_v the_o power_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n blood_n even_o for_o such_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v mercy_n second_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o saint_n paul_n acknowledgement_n now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a and_o only_o wise_a god_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o have_v abundance_n for_o i_o that_o be_v eternal_a and_o yet_o be_v bear_v in_o time_n for_o i_o immortal_a yet_o die_v for_o i_o invisible_z yet_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o i_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o who_o make_v use_v of_o that_o wisdom_n to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o i_o and_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v do_v save_o the_o world_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n second_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v note_v where_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o peace_n too_o so_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isaiah_n 6.9_o a_o creator_n and_o dispenser_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v his_o own_o by_o propriety_n and_o purchase_n and_o he_o leave_v it_o unto_o we_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o joh._n 14.27_o the_o world_n be_v either_o fallax_fw-la or_o inops_fw-la either_o it_o deceive_v or_o it_o be_v deficient_a but_o peace_n be_v i_o and_o i_o can_v give_v it_o therefore_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n jer._n 33.16_o so_o the_o prophet_n micah_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n mic._n 5.5_o to_o which_o saint_n paul_n allege_v call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o peace_n ephes._n 2.14_o by_o he_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o recti_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la again_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.1_o so_o that_o the_o heart_n can_v challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o its_o charge_n by_o he_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o our_o own_o conscience_n for_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 9.14_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o rom._n 8.16_o by_o he_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o man_n no_o more_o malice_n envy_n or_o hatred_n of_o one_o another_o after_o once_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v tit._n 3.3_o 4._o all_o partition_n wall_n be_v take_v down_o and_o they_o which_o be_v two_o before_o be_v both_o make_v one_o in_o he_o ephes._n 2.14_o and_o then_o there_o be_v towards_o the_o brethren_n a_o love_n of_o communion_n towards_o the_o weak_a a_o love_n of_o pity_n towards_o the_o poor_a a_o love_n of_o bounty_n either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.7_o either_o brotherly_a love_n or_o general_a love_n towards_o those_o without_o mercy_n charity_n compassion_n forgiveness_n towards_o all_o good_a work_n by_o he_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o creature_n we_o use_v they_o with_o comfort_n with_o liberty_n with_o delight_n with_o piety_n with_o charity_n with_o mercy_n as_o glass_n in_o the_o which_o we_o see_v and_o as_o step_n by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n no_o rust_n in_o our_o gold_n or_o silver_n no_o moth_n nor_o pride_n in_o our_o garment_n no_o lewdness_n in_o our_o liberty_n no_o hand_n against_o the_o wall_n no_o fly_a roll_n against_o the_o stone_n or_o beam_n of_o the_o house_n no_o gravel_n in_o our_o bread_n no_o gall_n in_o our_o drink_n no_o snare_n on_o our_o table_n no_o fear_n in_o our_o bed_n no_o destruction_n in_o our_o prosperity_n in_o all_o estate_n we_o can_v rejoice_v we_o can_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o we_o be_v under_o the_o custody_n of_o peace_n it_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n from_o fear_n of_o enemy_n and_o make_v we_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o confidence_n boldness_n and_o security_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n be_v quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o 32.17_o note_v four_a from_o both_o these_o that_o be_v from_o a_o peace_n ground_v in_o righteousness_n needs_o must_v blessedness_n result_v for_o it_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v reunite_v and_o one_o with_o his_o maker_n to_o have_v all_o controversy_n end_v all_o distance_n swallow_v up_o all_o partition_n take_v down_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n as_o term_n promiscuous_a 9_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o blessedness_n it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o collection_n of_o all_o desire_n a_o man_n love_v nothing_o but_o in_o order_n &_o subordination_n unto_o that_o and_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o hold_v under_o by_o the_o curse_n so_o many_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v commit_v so_o many_o death_n &_o curse_n have_v we_o heap_v upon_o our_o soul_n so_o many_o wall_n of_o separation_n have_v we_o set_v up_o between_o we_o &_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n till_o all_o they_o be_v cover_v remove_v forgive_v and_o forget_v the_o creature_n can_v be_v bless_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v rom._n 4.7_o all_o the_o benediction_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n come_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o intercession_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ._n his_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n give_v we_o interest_n in_o the_o all-sufficiency_n
of_o brass_n iron_n or_o tin_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o pit_n so_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o several_a unsubordinate_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o dependence_n or_o natural_a coincidencie_n among_o themselves_o have_v oftentimes_o wrought_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n sometime_o by_o order_v and_o arm_v natural_a cause_n to_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o to_o amaze_v the_o enemy_n 6._o thus_o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 5.20_o a_o mighty_a wind_n from_o heaven_n beat_v on_o their_o face_n discomfit_v they_o as_o josephus_n report_v so_o the_o christian_a army_n under_o theodosius_n against_o eugenius_n the_o tyrant_n be_v defend_v by_o wind_n from_o heaven_n 26._o which_o snatch_v a_o way_n their_o weapon_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o make_v good_a that_o promise_n no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v so_o the_o lord_n slay_v the_o enemy_n of_o joshua_n with_o hail_n jos._n 11.11_o and_o thus_o the_o moabite_n be_v overthrow_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o water_n 2_o king_n 3.22_o 23._o sometime_o by_o implant_n fantasy_n and_o frightful_a apprehension_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o into_o the_o midianite_n judg._n 7.13_o 14._o the_o assyrian_n 8._o 2_o king_n 7.6_o thus_o the_o lord_n cause_v a_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n warn_v the_o faithful_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n sometime_o by_o stir_v up_o and_o prosper_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n to_o show_v his_o glory_n thereby_o 2._o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v a_o effeminate_a and_o luxurious_a people_n cyrus_n a_o mean_a prince_n for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o mede_n or_o persian_n but_o only_a son_n in_o law_n to_o darius_n or_o cyaxares_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v make_v instrument_n to_o overthrow_v that_o most_o valiant_a people_n the_o babylonian_n esai_n 45.1.13.3.17_o as_o jeremie_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n by_o old_a rot_a rag_n 38.11_o which_o be_v throw_v aside_o as_o good_a for_o nothing_o so_o the_o lord_n can_v deliver_v his_o church_n by_o such_o instrument_n as_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o before_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o with_o scum_n as_o upon_o cast_n and_o despicable_a creature_n for_o god_n as_o he_o use_v to_o infatuate_a those_o who_o he_o will_v destroy_v so_o he_o do_v guide_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o wonderful_a wisdom_n those_o who_o he_o raise_v to_o defend_v his_o kingdom_n the_o babylonian_n be_v feast_v and_o count_v their_o city_n impregnable_a 7._o be_v fortify_v with_o wall_n and_o the_o great_a river_n and_o god_n give_v wisdom_n beyond_o the_o very_a conjecture_n of_o man_n to_o attempt_v a_o business_n which_o may_v seem_v unâ—easable_a in_o nature_n to_o dry_v up_o euphrates_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o several_a small_a branch_n and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v his_o army_n into_o the_o city_n while_o they_o be_v feast_v the_o gate_n thereof_o be_v in_o great_a confidence_n and_o security_n leave_v open_a isaiah_n 44.27_o 28.45.1_o jer._n 51.36_o sometime_o by_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o compassionate_v the_o church_n to_o hate_v the_o enemy_n and_o not_o to_o help_v they_o but_o to_o rejoice_v when_o he_o be_v sink_v isaiah_n 14.6.10.16_o nahum_n 3.7_o sometime_o by_o the_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o body_n or_o conscience_n thus_o god_n give_v the_o church_n rest_n by_o smite_v herod_n act._n 12.23_o 24._o thus_o maximinus_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o horrible_a and_o stink_a disease_n in_o his_o bowel_n zâ—â—aras_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o overcome_v he_o and_o julian_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o unknown_a blow_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v suppose_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o and_o another_o julian_n uncle_n to_o the_o apostate_n for_o piss_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n have_v his_o bowel_n rot_v and_o his_o excrement_n issue_v out_o non_fw-la per_fw-la secessum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vulnera_fw-la as_o the_o same_o historian_n report_v sometime_o by_o tire_v they_o quite_o out_o and_o make_v they_o for_o very_a vexation_n and_o succeslesnesse_n give_v over_o their_o vain_a attempt_n or_o else_o dishearten_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o begin_v they_o so_o dioclesian_n retire_v to_o a_o private_a life_n because_o he_o can_v not_o root_v out_o the_o christian_n and_o julian_n be_v afraid_a to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v lest_o they_o shall_v thereby_o increase_v 1._o he_o forbear_v it_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o not_o out_o of_o mercy_n as_o nazian_n observe_v sometime_o by_o turn_v their_o own_o device_n upon_o their_o head_n ruine_v they_o with_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v dispatch_v they_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n thus_o the_o lord_n set_v every_o man_n sword_n against_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o huge_a host_n of_o the_o midianite_n judg._n 7.22_o so_o pilate_n and_o nero_n the_o one_o the_o murderer_n of_o christ_n 7._o the_o other_o the_o dedicatour_n of_o all_o the_o consequent_a great_a persecution_n both_o die_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o most_o cruel_a and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o revenge_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n upon_o themselves_o thus_o god_n do_v not_o only_o curse_v the_o counsel_n but_o revenge_v the_o treason_n of_o achitophel_n by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o most_o desperate_a folly_n and_o inhumanity_n which_o can_v be_v commit_v sometime_o by_o harden_v they_o unto_o a_o most_o desperate_a prosecution_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n suffer_v they_o to_o lift_v at_o the_o stone_n so_o long_o till_o it_o loosen_v and_o fall_v upon_o they_o zech._n 12.3_o matth._n 21.44_o sometime_o by_o ingratiate_v the_o church_n with_o they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o he_o do_v israel_n with_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12.35_o 36._o by_o these_o and_o a_o world_n the_o like_a mean_n do_v the_o lord_n overthrow_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n or_o in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n where_o we_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v wrath_n in_o he_o aswell_o as_o mercy_n though_o he_o be_v by_o wicked_a and_o secure_a man_n misconceive_v as_o if_o he_o be_v only_o compassionate_a yet_o laesa_fw-la patientia_fw-la fit_a furor_fw-la he_o will_v more_o sore_o judge_v they_o hereafter_o who_o he_o do_v not_o persuade_v nor_o allure_v here_o so_o merciful_a he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n for_o meekness_n and_o yet_o so_o terrible_a that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n for_o fury_n it_o be_v true_a fury_n be_v not_o in_o he_o namely_o to_o those_o that_o apprehend_v his_o strength_n and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o isaiah_n 27.4.6_o but_o yet_o to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o kiss_v that_o be_v not_o love_n worship_n nor_o obey_v he_o he_o can_v with_o a_o little_a wrath_n show_v himself_o very_o terrible_a psal._n 2.12_o he_o come_v first_o with_o peace_n luke_n 10.5_o but_o it_o be_v pax_fw-la concessa_fw-la not_o pax_fw-la emendicata_fw-la a_o peace_n merciful_o offer_v not_o a_o peace_n grow_v out_o of_o any_o necessity_n or_o exigency_n on_o his_o part_n and_o so_o wrought_v by_o way_n of_o composition_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o conqueror_n zech._n 9.10_o a_o peace_n which_o put_v condition_n to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v tributary_n and_o servant_n unto_o he_o deut._n 20.10_o 11_o 12._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o proclaim_v peace_n ephes._n 2.17_o but_o if_o we_o reject_v it_o he_o than_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o joshua_n these_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luke_n 19.27_o but_o the_o main_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o day_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prefix_a and_o constitute_v time_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o the_o great_a of_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o forbear_v and_o suffer_v they_o to_o prevail_v yet_o still_o he_o hold_v the_o line_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o hook_n of_o his_o decree_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n and_o he_o can_v take_v they_o short_a when_o he_o will_n it_o be_v never_o want_v of_o power_n wisdom_n or_o love_n to_o his_o church_n that_o their_o quarrel_n be_v not_o present_o revenge_v but_o all_o these_o be_v fit_v to_o his_o
they_o call_v thou_o a_o outcast_n say_v this_o be_v zion_n who_o no_o man_n seek_v after_o jer._n 30.17_o see_v jer._n 50.11_o ezek._n 25.3.28.6_o 9_o obad._n v._n 3_o 4._o when_o the_o high_a way_n be_v waste_v and_o the_o way-faring_a man_n cease_v and_o the_o enemy_n regard_v no_o man_n now_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v i_o arise_v now_o will_v i_o be_v exalt_v etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 33.8_o 11._o when_o the_o enemy_n help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o by_o their_o pride_n and_o insultation_n do_v double_a the_o misery_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n return_v to_o they_o in_o mercy_n and_o be_v sore_o displease_v with_o his_o enemy_n zech._n 1.15_o 16._o isaiah_n 40.2.47.5_o 6._o second_o when_o god_n people_n be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o purge_v for_o god_n use_v wicked_a man_n but_o as_o his_o staff_n or_o weapon_n as_o his_o fire_n or_o fan_v to_o correct_v and_o purge_v they_o isaiah_n 10.12_o he_o intend_v not_o in_o his_o punishment_n such_o severity_n against_o they_o as_o against_o their_o enemy_n if_o the_o rod_n be_v for_o the_o child_n the_o fire_n be_v for_o the_o rod_n isaiah_n 27.7_o 8.9_o when_o man_n be_v so_o smite_v that_o they_o can_v return_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o and_o not_o revolt_v more_o and_o more_o for_o god_n will_v not_o throw_v any_o more_o dart_n at_o those_o who_o be_v sink_v and_o dead_a already_o when_o they_o be_v stir_v in_o their_o heart_n joint_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o compassionate_a and_o favour_v the_o dust_n of_o zion_n then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o when_o god_n time_n to_o deliver_v a_o people_n be_v come_v he_o will_v more_o abundant_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o psal._n 102.16.17_o dan._n 9.2.3_o whereas_o when_o he_o will_v destroy_v a_o people_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o saint_n to_o pray_v jer._n 14.11_o three_o when_o all_o humane_a hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v go_v when_o a_o people_n be_v so_o peel_a and_o break_v that_o they_o have_v no_o courage_n mean_n succour_n or_o probability_n leave_v then_o be_v god_n time_n to_o deliver_v his_o church_n and_o to_o punish_v his_o enemy_n the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v deut._n 32.36_o psal._n 68.20_o 109·31_n in_o one_o word_n when_o the_o preparation_n and_o premise_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n glory_n be_v best_a order_v and_o put_v together_o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n come_v the_o church_n then_o need_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o insultation_n of_o her_o enemy_n 8._o since_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o such_o as_o he_o be_v ever_o to_o his_o church_n such_o he_o be_v still_o if_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o church_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o her_o enemy_n heretofore_o his_o power_n truth_n watchfulness_n compassion_n be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o they_o we_o may_v rebuke_v satan_n we_o may_v chide_v away_o the_o weakness_n and_o fear_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o may_v rejoice_v against_o those_o that_o insult_v over_o we_o when_o they_o rage_n most_o we_o may_v hope_v their_o time_n be_v short_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o wound_a beast_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n arm_v themselves_o against_o present_a danger_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o church_n in_o time_n past_a psal._n 68.7_o 8_o 74.13-18_a esai_n 51.9_o 10_o 11._o habak_v 3._o and_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o power_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o holy_a scorn_n of_o their_o enemy_n mich._n 7.8_o 9_o 10._o esai_n 50.8_o 9_o in_o the_o sore_a extremity_n we_o may_v fix_v our_o faith_n on_o god_n and_o he_o delight_v to_o be_v depend_v upon_o alone_a when_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o probability_n fail_v see_v esai_n 41.17_o 18._o hab._n 3.17_o 18._o a_o million_o of_o man_n come_v against_o asa_n 31.8_o one_o of_o the_o huge_a host_n of_o man_n that_o be_v ever_o read_v of_o yet_o by_o rely_v on_o god_n they_o be_v all_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o god_n have_v eye_n and_o strength_n or_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v revel_v 5_o 6._o seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n much_o wisdom_n and_o much_o power_n to_o show_v himself_o valiant_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o that_o walk_v upright_o 2_o chron._n 16.8_o 9_o we_o shall_v learn_v likewise_o to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n when_o christ_n subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v deliverance_n and_o refreshment_n to_o his_o people_n when_o he_o make_v his_o hand_n know_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o fury_n to_o his_o enemy_n then_o shall_v all_o they_o that_o love_n jerusalem_n rejoice_v esai_n 66.10_o thus_o the_o church_n after_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o haman_n institute_v day_n of_o joy_n and_o feast_n ester_n 9.22_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o envy_v or_o slight_a or_o think_v base_o of_o the_o instrument_n and_o way_n whereby_o christ_n deliver_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o tobiah_n and_o sanballat_n nehem._n 4.2_o 3._o last_o we_o shall_v learn_v wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o god_n peace_n because_o he_o have_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n too_o to_o apprehend_v the_o offer_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v be_v at_o the_o church_n door_n and_o have_v knock_v for_o admittance_n but_o neglect_v that_o season_n he_o be_v go_v and_o much_o she_o suffer_v before_o she_o can_v find_v he_o again_o cant._n 5_o 2-7_a when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o by_o the_o secret_a motion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o defer_v nor_o put_v he_o off_o as_o felix_n do_v paul_n to_o some_o other_o time_n but_o pursue_v the_o occasion_n and_o set_v ourselves_o to_o do_v every_o duty_n in_o god_n time_n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o work_n and_o it_o be_v beautiful_a only_o in_o its_o time_n and_o therefore_o fit_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v observe_v wise_o the_o sign_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o time_n matth._n 16.2_o and_o according_o proportion_v our_o devotion_n for_o the_o church_n and_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a loss_n of_o time_n to_o let_v slip_v the_o season_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n till_o it_o may_v be_v god_n time_n of_o mercy_n be_v pass_v over_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o concern_v thy_o peace_n but_o now_o thy_o day_n be_v over_o and_o my_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v come_v they_o be_v now_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a by_o heathen_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o with_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o people_n esai_n 63.6_o mean_v all_o the_o army_n and_o swarm_n of_o christ_n enemy_n either_o spiritual_a or_o secular_a the_o word_n gentiles_n be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a contempt_n and_o detestation_n among_o god_n people_n 137._o as_o the_o word_n jew_n be_v now_o among_o we_o a_o proverbial_a word_n to_o cast_v reproach_n and_o shame_n upon_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v they_o have_v be_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n eph._n 2.11_o as_o if_o by_o be_v christian_n they_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v gentile_n or_o rather_o that_o word_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o term_n of_o reproach_n so_o that_o gentile_n be_v a_o word_n of_o scorn_n as_o samaritan_n joh._n 8.48_o or_o canaanite_n ezek._n 16.3_o or_o publican_n matth._n 18.17_o luk._n 18.11_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v those_o two_o still_o join_v together_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o word_n gentile_n and_o sinner_n gal._n 2.15_o so_o then_o the_o word_n heathen_a be_v add_v by_o david_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o odious_a and_o to_o express_v their_o more_o abject_a and_o hateful_a condition_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n will_v cast_v notable_a reproach_n upon_o his_o people_n he_o call_v they_o sodomite_n and_o gentile_n esai_n 1.10_o ezek._n 2.3_o so_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v his_o most_o abject_a and_o hateful_a enemy_n that_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n he_o shall_v judge_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v